this_o be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n according_a to_o their_o first_o foundation_n by_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la but_o against_o this_o the_o fellow_n plead_v that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o founder_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o king_n edward_n four_o confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o they_o enjoy_v until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o fellow_n with_o little_a more_o than_o half_a their_o land_n to_o which_o so_o reasonable_a a_o desire_n upon_o full_a proof_n make_v of_o the_o suggestion_n his_o grace_n do_v ready_o consent_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o june_n and_o july_n of_o this_o year_n be_v quick_o post_v to_o the_o scot_n become_v a_o principal_a incentive_a of_o those_o combustion_n which_o not_o long_o after_o inflame_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o like_a smart_a suffering_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o bishop_n if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v not_o cast_v about_o in_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v present_v to_o they_o which_o if_o once_o settle_v among_o they_o as_o be_v then_o intend_v will_v in_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o alter_v unto_o the_o better_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n change_v to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n no_o few_o than_o sixty_o chapter_n or_o thereabouts_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a book_n reduce_v to_o two_o and_o those_o two_o to_o be_v read_v only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james_n be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n gospel_n hymn_n and_o sentence_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o book_n and_o conference_n but_o what_o be_v this_o compare_v with_o those_o superstition_n those_o horrible_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o popish_a superstitious_a service-book_n either_o now_o or_o never_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o do_v not_o alone_o bring_v fuel_n to_o feed_v this_o flame_n to_o which_o some_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n do_v contribute_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n above_o mention_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o and_o they_o be_v second_v by_o some_o malcontented_n spirit_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o his_o bounty_n to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n as_o ireland_n be_v the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o some_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n who_o before_o have_v govern_v as_o they_o list_v and_o think_v their_o power_n diminish_v and_o their_o person_n under_o some_o neglect_n by_o the_o place_n of_o a_o lord_n precedent_n over_o they_o to_o direct_v in_o chief_a so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v fool_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o both_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a liberty_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n become_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n can_v imprint_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n from_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o suppress_n of_o so_o many_o lecturer_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o the_o inhibit_v of_o preach_v write_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o calvinism_n be_v as_o distasteful_a and_o offensive_a as_o the_o new_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o scotland_n this_o combination_n make_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o those_o distemper_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v sunday_n the_o 23_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o speed_v at_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o another_o who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n already_o july_n 23._o being_n sunday_n the_o dean_n of_o edinburgh_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n in_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v on_o it_o than_o the_o inferior_a multitude_n begin_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uproar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hope_v to_o appease_v they_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a throw_v at_o he_o cudgel_n stool_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o fury_n unto_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n lord_n chancellor_n be_v enforce_v to_o call_v down_o from_o the_o gallery_n the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o length_n thrust_v the_o unruly_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n this_o do_v the_o dean_n proceed_v in_o read_v the_o book_n the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n pelt_v the_o window_n with_o stone_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o disturb_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o clamour_n the_o service_n be_v end_v but_o not_o the_o people_n rage_n 153._o who_o wait_v the_o bishop_n retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n so_o assault_v he_o as_o have_v he_o not_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o have_v probable_o perish_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o be_v s._n giles_n his_o church_n thus_o only_o pester_v and_o profane_v but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n the_o people_n disorder_n be_v agreeable_a the_o morning_n thus_o past_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o council_n assemble_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dare_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o they_o so_o effect_v as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v without_o any_o disturbance_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o lodging_n rude_o treat_v by_o the_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n coach_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v serve_v for_o no_o protection_n to_o he_o though_o roxborough_n himself_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o some_o cause_n suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o commotion_n of_o that_o day_n the_o business_n have_v thus_o miscarry_v in_o edinburgh_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n that_o the_o child_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n perfect_o form_v and_o now_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v among_o which_o cause_n if_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o which_o appear_v first_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o canterbury_n have_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o
leave_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o yourselves_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o i._n 19_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v next_o require_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o kneel_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o consequent_o at_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n also_o which_o be_v as_o commentary_n on_o that_o text_n as_o also_o at_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o this_o injunction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o then_o this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o only_o use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o those_o before_o and_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o before_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o abolish_v nor_o disclaim_v by_o any_o doctrine_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o this_o commendable_a custom_n together_o with_o all_o other_o outward_a reverence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discontinue_v as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n get_v ground_n among_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o revive_v the_o same_o with_o some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 18._o canon_n of_o that_o year_n viz._n no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o he_o have_v some_o infirmity_n in_o which_o case_n let_v he_o wear_v a_o night_n cap._n or_o coif_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v whole_o comprise_v in_o which_o canon_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o bow_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o use_n also_o and_o not_o alone_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o ground_a on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v according_a to_o such_o exposition_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o in_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o practical_a also_o so_o the_o first_o reformer_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o the_o same_o equal_a temper_n as_o they_o do_v those_o which_o be_v either_o mix_v or_o mere_o practical_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o supremacy_n which_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o find_v no_o declaration_n in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n whatsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o private_a write_n some_o hard_a expression_n there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n first_o publish_v by_o king_n hen._n viij_o at_o his_o go_v to_o bolongue_v and_o afterward_o retain_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o behold_v it_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n maintain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o both_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n just_o as_o a_o man_n distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n disease_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o languish_v under_o many_o putrify_a sore_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o his_o lucid_a interval_n some_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v err_v also_o err_v than_o she_o may_v and_o err_v she_o do_v indeed_o too_o gross_o and_o yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v as_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a truth_n and_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o have_v superstitious_o defile_v in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n abuse_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primitive_a institution_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v tollatur_fw-la abusus_fw-la maneat_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o as_o pious_o observe_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o in_o all_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o departure_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o because_o we_o in_o some_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o near_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o the_o pope_n they_o deprive_v of_o that_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o they_o former_o challenge_v over_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o her_o lawful_a and_o just_a authority_n nor_o saâ—e_v to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 20._o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversiis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
suffrage_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o say_a mr._n nowell_n by_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a subject_n etc_n etc_n p._n 779._o and_o he_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n 26._o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n by_o who_o appointment_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o english_a book_n vere_n &_o reipsa_fw-la or_o vere_n &_o realiter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v write_v since_o two_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n andrews_n a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thus_o declare_v himself_o presentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la deinde_fw-la presentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la definimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o presence_n as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o you_o do_v but_o we_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v bishop_n morton_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v against_o it_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sixty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o own_o jesuit_n witness_n do_v also_o profess_v fortunatus_n a_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n most_o real_o verissime_fw-la realissime_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o disagreement_n be_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la presentiae_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a dispute_n be_v also_o raise_v de_fw-la modo_fw-la descensus_fw-la touch_v the_o manner_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o that_o infernal_a habitation_n call_v by_o they_o common_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o figurative_a no_o descent_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o opinion_n calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o torment_n even_o to_o desperation_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o hell_n many_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n understand_v nothing_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v bury_v which_o tautology_n in_o such_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v easy_o admit_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n not_o like_v either_o of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v what_o leader_n he_o have_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o term_n then_o to_o say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o again_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o creed_n instruct_v we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v with_o the_o other_o calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o neathermost_a part_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o give_v this_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1564._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n viz._n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n can_v be_v better_a manifest_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n beforementioned_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o he_o according_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o viz._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n descend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o that_o body_n he_o descend_v also_o into_o hell_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n do_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppress_v ruin_a and_o destroy_v which_o doctrine_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o the_o calvinian_a gloss_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o it_o be_v learned_o assert_v by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o this_o article_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o branch_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o 28._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v next_o look_v into_o that_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n
first_o and_o afterward_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o necessity_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n even_o to_o woman_n also_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o when_o any_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v as_o in_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v name_v the_o child_n and_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o say_v these_o word_n n._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n at_o which_o passage_n when_o king_n james_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o woman_n and_o laic_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o by_o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n infer_v no_o such_o meaning_n against_o which_o when_o the_o king_n except_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o intend_v a_o permission_n and_o suffering_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n babington_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v press_v to_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n censure_v woman_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v they_o and_o yet_o propound_v they_o ambiguous_o because_o otherwise_o perhaps_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o than_o stand_v forth_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n bancroft_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v indeed_o by_o those_o word_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o their_o letter_n be_v witness_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o then_o read_v and_o withal_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o point_n lay_v also_o open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o king_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o rubric_n first_o let_v the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n etc_n etc_n the_o say_v lawful_a minister_n shall_v dip_v it_o into_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n yet_o be_v the_o alteration_n great_a in_o sound_n then_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a clerk_n that_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n who_o can_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o efficacacy_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o 27._o article_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o express_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n 29._o touch_v good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o conduce_v unto_o our_o justification_n the_o breach_n be_v wide_a at_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o luther_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o work_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o good_a work_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o faith_n which_o they_o reckon_v only_o among_o the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v long_o canvas_v and_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o papist_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o work_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a work_n and_o attend_v by_o they_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o cherish_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o faith_n only_o the_o second_o which_o the_o protestant_n more_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n distinguish_v between_o fides_n sola_fw-la and_o solitaria_fw-la between_o sola_n fides_n and_o fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la intend_v by_o that_o nicety_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o but_o stand_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v in_o her_o reformation_n declare_v in_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v further_a declare_v to_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o we_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o we_o lack_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v evermore_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thy_o deed_n and_o work_n must_v be_v a_o open_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantasy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o say_v commandment_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o people_n humble_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o no_o less_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o faith_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o our_o justification_n yet_o holiness_n of_o life_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o godly_a live_n must_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v our_o entrance_n at_o the_o same_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o verse_n 34._o to_o 41._o 30._o which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v without_o any_o wrong_n
house_n but_o many_o weaver_n spinner_n and_o fuller_n at_o continual_a work_n live_v in_o good_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o very_a last_o his_o mother_n lucy_n webb_n be_v sister_n to_o sir_n william_n webb_n lord_n maior_fw-la of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o grandfather_n of_o sir_n william_n webb_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o john_n robinson_n a_o clothier_n of_o the_o same_o town_n also_o but_o a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a wealth_n and_o credit_n that_o he_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o dr._n cotsford_n and_o another_o unto_o dr._n layfield_n man_n of_o part_n and_o worth_a and_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n call_v william_n in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n prebend_n of_o westminster_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n beside_o some_o other_o preferment_n which_o he_o die_v possess_v of_o have_v bury_v her_o husband_n john_n robinson_n she_o be_v re-marryed_n unto_o laud_n this_o archbishop_n father_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v no_o other_o child_n than_o this_o son_n alone_o as_o if_o she_o have_v satisfy_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o her_o second_o marriage_n bed_n by_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o british_a island_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v therefore_o of_o such_o poor_a and_o 3._o obscure_a parent_n as_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o breviat_fw-la make_v he_o much_o less_o 3._o e_o faece_fw-la plebis_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n as_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n brook_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o as_o poor_a and_o obscure_a parent_n as_o those_o author_n make_v he_o yet_o must_v it_o need_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n who_o from_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o birth_n have_v raise_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v attain_v the_o like_a the_o great_a river_n many_o time_n have_v the_o small_a fountain_n such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v find_v out_o as_o hardly_o quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o yet_o by_o long_o run_v and_o hold_v on_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a course_n they_o become_v large_a navigable_a and_o of_o great_a benefit_n unto_o the_o public_a whereas_o some_o family_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v build_v on_o great_a foundation_n grow_v narrow_a and_o narrow_a by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o a_o small_a conus_fw-la in_o a_o point_n in_o nothing_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n forego_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o poor_a and_o obscure_a cottage_n have_v breed_v commander_n to_o the_o camp_n judge_n unto_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n counsellor_n to_o the_o state_n peer_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o king_n themselves_o unto_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o noble_a birth_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v themselves_o in_o effeminate_a luxury_n and_o waste_v their_o fortune_n in_o a_o prodigal_n and_o libidinous_a course_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o mr._n pace_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n to_o king_n hen._n viij_o to_o a_o nobleman_n about_o the_o court_n for_o when_o the_o say_a nobleman_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o nobleman_n son_n to_o wind_v their_o horn_n and_o carry_v their_o hawk_n fair_a and_o to_o leave_v study_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n edit_n mr._n pace_v thereunto_o reply_v then_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobleman_n must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o manage_n of_o affair_n of_o estate_n when_o their_o own_o child_n please_v themselves_o with_o wind_v their_o horn_n and_o manage_v their_o hawk_n and_o other_o folly_n of_o the_o country_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o upbraid_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o greatness_n as_o well_o in_o common_a speech_n a_o scatter_a libel_n with_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o find_v he_o once_o in_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a trouble_n in_o his_o countenance_n of_o which_o not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n he_o show_v i_o a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o print_a sheet_n of_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o have_v be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n in_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o reproach_v with_o so_o base_a a_o parentage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n who_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n employ_v many_o poor_a people_n in_o their_o way_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o they_o and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o countenance_n i_o tell_v he_o as_o present_o as_o i_o dare_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o as_o stout_a a_o pope_n as_o ever_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o a_o poor_a man_n son_n do_v use_v familiar_o to_o say_v in_o contempt_n of_o such_o libel_n as_o frequent_o be_v make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v domo_fw-la natus_fw-la illustri_fw-la because_o the_o sunbeam_n pass_v through_o the_o break_a wall_n and_o ragged_a roof_n illustrate_v every_o corner_n of_o that_o homely_a cottage_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o facetiousness_n of_o that_o pope_n so_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o seem_v very_o well_o please_v 1589._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n have_v escape_v a_o dangerous_a sickness_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a grammar-school_n of_o read_v in_o which_o he_o profit_v so_o well_o and_o come_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o early_o for_o those_o time_n he_o be_v send_v to_o oxon_n and_o enter_v a_o commoner_n in_o st._n john_n college_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n buckeridge_n one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n and_o afterward_o the_o worthy_a precedent_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v no_o ordinary_a happiness_n to_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v principled_a under_o such_o a_o tutor_n who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n how_o to_o employ_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o make_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v brandish_v it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o against_o the_o puritan_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_a by_o bishop_n godwin_n 584._o that_o he_o endeavour_v most_o industrious_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a piece_n entitle_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1614_o in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o pretend_a superiority_n of_o that_o see_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o party_n do_v ever_o undertake_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o with_o like_a success_n but_o with_o less_o pain_n unto_o himself_o he_o manage_v the_o controversy_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n of_o which_o religious_a posture_n in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o assert_v with_o such_o solid_a reason_n and_o such_o clear_a authority_n in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1618._o that_o he_o come_v off_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n by_o that_o party_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o book_n or_o either_o of_o they_o his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n insomuch_o that_o
be_v challenge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o disputation_n where_o no_o moderator_n can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o charles_n shall_v moderate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o opposite_a party_n at_o which_o when_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o king_n proceed_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o charles_n shall_v manage_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n with_o the_o best_a study_a divine_a of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v train_v up_o george_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v no_o such_o fear_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o buckingham_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o move_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n will_v never_o yield_v himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v vanquish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o so_o principled_a and_o instruct_v as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o be_v pervert_v or_o seduce_v upon_o worldly_a policy_n as_o well_o against_o their_o science_n as_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v they_o go_v thither_o on_o that_o errand_n what_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v the_o design_n in_o execution_n have_v in_o spain_n sit_v opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o at_o home_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o misrule_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v it_o there_o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o laud_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o journey_n whereof_o his_o be_v of_o council_n to_o â—ervert_v the_o prince_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o buckingham_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o speech_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o obstruct_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o bar_n he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o signify_v if_o occasion_n be_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n conclude_o 276._o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o laud_n be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n when_o the_o prince_n return_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o passage_n though_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o must_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o a_o matter_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o prince_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o second_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a that_o he_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n as_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o proof_n touch_v his_o write_n to_o the_o marquis_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o five_o before_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o company_n the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n communicate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v those_o follow_a letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o buckingham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n convince_v he_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o project_n and_o design_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o who_o both_o receive_v and_o dispatch_v letter_n frequent_o from_o that_o very_a same_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o sorry_a argument_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n on_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v than_o the_o great_a care_n which_o be_v immediate_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o order_n present_o be_v take_v for_o officer_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a care_n to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o two_o such_o chaplain_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n also_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o he_o of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o give_v the_o say_v chaplain_n maw_n and_o wren_n these_o instruction_n follow_v date_v at_o newmarket_n march_v 10._o i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o convenient_a room_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n the_o say_a room_n to_o be_v employ_v during_o their_o abode_n to_o no_o other_o use_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o adorn_v chappel-wise_a with_o a_o altar_n font_n pall_v linen_n cover_n demy-carpet_n four_o surplice_n candlestick_n taper_n chalice_n patten_n a_o fine_a towel_n for_o the_o prince_n other_o towel_n for_o the_o household_n a_o traverse_v of_o water_n for_o the_o communion_n a_o basin_n and_o flagon_n two_o cope_n iii_o that_o prayer_n be_v due_o keep_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o all_o reverence_n be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o present_a be_v uncover_v kneel_v at_o due_a time_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iv_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o due_a form_n with_o a_o oblation_n of_o every_o communicant_a and_o admix_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o often_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o set_v down_o smooth_a wafer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bread_n v._o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o polemical_a preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o all_o positive_a argument_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o moral_a point_n and_o especial_o to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o moral_a lesson_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_a vi_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o rash_o entertain_v any_o of_o conference_n or_o dispute_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o upon_o any_o offence_n take_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o send_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n or_o mr._n secretary_n wish_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o desire_v some_o information_n than_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o vii_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o many_o copy_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o several_a language_n store_n of_o english_a service-book_n the_o king_n own_o work_n in_o english_a and_o latin_n such_o be_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o say_v two_o chaplain_n and_o be_v such_o they_o do_v conclude_o demonstrate_v
it_o be_v a_o error_n thus_o sound_o rattle_v he_o depart_v and_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n with_o the_o success_n for_o fear_v some_o ill_a office_n may_v be_v otherwise_o do_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o live_v under_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o felicity_n but_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o be_v never_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o careful_a or_o compassionate_a of_o their_o hard_a condition_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n whites_n entitle_v a_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n king_n james_n etc_n the_o occasion_n this_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o white_a and_o fisher_n beforementioned_a observe_v in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n how_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o elude_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o how_o little_a strength_n in_o particular_a question_n he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v now_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pray_v to_o image_n 2._o praying_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o these_o nine_o question_n the_o jesuit_n return_v a_o close_a and_o well-wrought_a answer_n the_o unravel_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o this_o dr._n white_a for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n make_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n this_o book_n be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n and_o forthwith_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o three_o of_o those_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o between_o laud_n and_o fisher_n be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v digest_v and_o read_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v why_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n mr._n richard_n bayly_n afterward_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n colledgs_n and_o dean_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o final_o why_o it_o come_v not_o out_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o whites_n himself_o be_v better_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o 16â—7_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conference_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v it_o be_v neither_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o occasion_v this_o delay_n for_o i_o have_v then_o most_o honourable_a witness_n and_o have_v some_o yet_o live_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v long_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o let_v it_o come_v into_o public_a view_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a work_n for_o since_o that_o work_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n tâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v publish_v iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n though_o the_o breviate_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v thereby_o against_o his_o friend_n the_o papist_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v his_o reason_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o approve_v by_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o of_o this_o conference_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1637._o the_o seasonable_a publish_n of_o these_o two_o book_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hammer_v a_o sharp_a remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o petition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o so_o abbreviate_v that_o the_o preamble_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o many_o branch_n of_o it_o reduce_v to_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a recusant_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n second_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o royal_a word_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n or_o treaty_n or_o other_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v slaken_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o which_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n after_o some_o deliberation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a recusant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o due_a execution_n from_o thenceforth_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o say_v two_o book_n within_o few_o day_n after_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o cause_v the_o say_a law_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v so_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o her_o purity_n by_o confute_v the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n also_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o commons_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o another_o petition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o such_o
book_n he_o find_v that_o beside_o some_o few_o doctrine_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v crowd_v into_o it_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n such_o heterodoxy_n and_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o own_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a gagger_n he_o sever_v or_o discriminate_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o come_v out_o make_v such_o a_o general_a amazement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o open_n of_o this_o secret_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o speedy_o crush_v they_o must_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o private_a opinion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v from_o that_o sanctuary_n they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o assault_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n may_v be_v crush_v together_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o yates_n and_o ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n in_o ipswich_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n some_o especial_a point_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o information_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o king_n james_n now_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o montague_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n into_o a_o better_a like_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o majesty_n know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n against_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n where_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o then_o think_v matchless_a selden_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a philologer_n of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o encounter_n baronius_n against_o who_o the_o right_a learned_a casanbon_n have_v some_o preparatory_a velitation_n before_o his_o death_n but_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o it_o montague_n fly_v to_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v present_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr as_o to_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n both_o of_o he_o and_o caesâ—_n the_o book_n itself_o and_o more_o than_o so_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o information_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o clamour_v violent_a and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o say_a defamer_n unto_o his_o own_o mosâ—_n sacred_a cognizance_n in_o public_a and_o to_o represent_v his_o just_a defence_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o queaziness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v the_o better_o brook_v it_o he_o give_v express_v order_n unto_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n cry_v up_o when_o lecturer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o this_o church_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o authorise_a and_o publish_v thereof_o which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o book_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la or_o a_o just_a appeal_n from_o two_o unjust_a informer_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o say_v informer_n yates_n and_o ward_n might_n and_o do_v mean_a by_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n with_o which_o two_o crime_n they_o charge_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n and_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o by_o popery_n they_o understand_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o church_n hold_v some_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n how_o hear_v soever_o he_o may_v come_v to_o such_o compliance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o reckon_v for_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n quarrel_v even_o with_o very_a word_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o upon_o a_o perfect_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v punctual_o discover_v in_o our_o introduction_n among_o the_o last_o i_o reckon_v the_o dispute_n concern_v evangelical_n counsel_n antichrist_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o appellant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o choose_v what_o guide_v he_o please_v to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o particular_a debate_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n must_v present_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n he_o that_o adhere_v unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v undetermined_a or_o bind_v himself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n be_v present_o make_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o predominate_a faction_n can_v either_o raise_v upon_o he_o or_o asperse_v he_o with_o laud_n have_v find_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n and_o so_o have_v houson_n and_o corbet_n too_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o difficulty_n till_o montague_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v well_o back_v and_o have_v the_o ice_n somewhat_o break_v before_o he_o wade_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o water_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o most_o try_a adventurer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o arminianism_n under_o which_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o appear_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o our_o say_a introduction_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o calvinism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n by_o humphries_n long_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o peter_n baro_n at_o cambridge_n that_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o else_o so_o overpowr_v that_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o own_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o thâ—_n break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_a quarrel_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o on_o the_o other_o
the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promisâ—_n and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commâ—â—ted_v tâ—â—â—ur_a charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o deâ—end_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o theiâ—_n government_n the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v leaâ—_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o soleâ—n_a oath_n in_o â—ight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o gâ—â—_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o coronation-oath_n accustomable_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o they_o bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1642._o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v warrant_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 290._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o and_o his_o take_n of_o it_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o abbot_n ancient_o and_o for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o special_a place_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o old_a regalia_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crown_n sword_n sceptre_n spur_n etc_n etc_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n not_o easy_o acceptable_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o his_o go_n to_o parliament_n william_n the_o late_a lord_n keeper_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dean_n but_o be_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v command_v to_o forbear_v his_o attendance_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o depute_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n in_o his_o place_n this_o put_v he_o into_o some_o dispute_n within_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o nominate_v laud_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o corrival_n and_o supplant_a in_o the_o duke_n good_a grace_n and_o to_o have_v name_v otâ—er_o of_o a_o low_a order_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n will_v have_v subject_v he_o to_o some_o discourse_n and_o misconstruction_n he_o therefore_o very_o wise_o send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o name_n degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o prebend_n leave_v it_o unto_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v the_o election_n who_o thereupon_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o deliberation_n depute_a laud_n unto_o the_o service_n laud_n be_v thus_o nominate_v and_o depute_v prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n and_o find_v the_o old_a crucifix_n among_o the_o regalia_z he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o coronation_n be_v end_v his_o majesty_n go_v in_o his_o robe_n to_o westminster_n hall_n do_v there_o deliver_v they_o to_o laud_n represent_v in_o that_o pomp_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o the_o sword_n call_v cortena_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regalia_z in_o their_o old_a repository_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n offer_v solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o coronation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o presage_v senhouse_n who_o have_v be_v once_o his_o chaplain_n when_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n a_o eloquent_a man_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o one_o that_o can_v very_o well_o express_v a_o passion_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o text_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o funeral_n than_o a_o coronation_n his_o text_n be_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n apoc._n 2.10_o and_o be_v rather_o think_v to_o put_v the_o new_a king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n than_o his_o duty_n in_o government_n and_o to_o have_v be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v none_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o day_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v on_o that_o day_n clad_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o want_v of_o purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o he_o have_v many_o yard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a garment_n but_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o virgin_n purity_n with_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n white_a as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o white_a robe_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o purple_a be_v the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a colour_n so_o proper_a heretofore_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o many_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n be_v call_v porphyrogenites_n because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o some_o look_v on_o also_o as_o a_o ill_a presage_v that_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o purple_n the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o white_a the_o robe_n of_o innocence_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o may_v and_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o safe_a from_o affront_n and_o scorn_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o do_v expose_v he_o final_o to_o calamitous_a ruin_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n end_v but_o the_o second_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o open_n whereof_o on_o monday_n the_o six_o of_o february_n our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n on_o saturday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n but_o that_o turn_n be_v otherwise_o supply_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n his_o text_n then_o psal._n 75.2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v according_a unto_o right_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n viz._n jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o etc_n etc_n in_o which_o consider_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o first_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n where_o he_o consider_v that_o ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la the_o wise_a order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v simple_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o a_o state_n but_o break_v unity_n once_o and_o farewell_o all_o strength_n and_o therefore_o disjoint_v faction_n in_o a_o state_n when_o they_o work_v upon_o division_n be_v publica_n irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la incendia_fw-la 102_o the_o public_a kindle_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o burn_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v these_o to_o fire_v a_o state_n till_o himself_o be_v heat_v first_o
with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o then_o he_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o nay_o scatter_v jacob_n and_o israel_n itself_o for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n put_v his_o auditory_a in_o mind_n of_o those_o word_n of_o tacitus_n that_o nothing_o give_v the_o roman_n powerful_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n then_o this_o 104._o quod_fw-la factionibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n and_o advice_n together_o and_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o man_n not_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o piece_n when_o they_o meet_v if_o the_o first_o be_v our_o forefather_n error_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v this_o second_o be_v not_o we_o and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o city_n too_o just_o so_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o it_o 107._o but_o be_v the_o one_o never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o other_o never_o so_o perfect_a they_o come_v both_o short_a of_o preservation_n if_o that_o body_n be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n take_v it_o catholic_n can_v stand_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o be_v each_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o sojourn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o do_v but_o invite_v malice_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v without_o any_o invitation_n and_o it_o ever_o lie_v with_o a_o open_a side_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o battery_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n then_o happy_a and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o another_o well_o both_o state_n and_o church_n owe_v much_o to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o very_o little_a to_o they_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o unity_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o may_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o both_o how_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o will_v you_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o unity_n in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v much_o upon_o it_o for_o divide_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 109._o or_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o unity_n there_o will_v be_v let_v this_o suffice_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o state_n itself_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v teach_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o preacher_n have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o the_o parliament_n not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v adjourn_v to_o oxon_n the_o divinity_n school_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o chair_n make_v for_o the_o speaker_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n do_v usual_o read_v his_o public_a lecture_n and_o moderate_a in_o all_o public_a disputation_n and_o this_o first_o put_v they_o into_o conceit_n that_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o vibius_n rufus_n in_o the_o story_n have_v marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o we_o find_v no_o parliament_n without_o a_o committee_n for_o religion_n and_o no_o committee_n for_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v think_v itself_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o commons_o have_v scarce_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o montague_n must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n in_o which_o book_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v ill_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o emergence_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o be_v divert_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a game_n they_o lay_v this_o aside_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o raise_v a_o great_a desire_n in_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o give_v themselves_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o doubtful_a point_n to_o which_o end_n a_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n house_n between_o buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o white_a dean_n of_o carlisle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n morton_n then_o of_o lichfield_n and_o preston_n then_o of_o lincolns-inn_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a quality_n be_v present_a at_o it_o to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o february_n another_o be_v add_v the_o next_o week_n on_o the_o seventeen_o in_o which_o montague_n act_v his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o place_n of_o buckeridge_n the_o concourse_n be_v as_o great_a both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a and_o the_o success_n be_v equal_a also_o the_o friend_n and_o fautor_n of_o each_o side_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o those_o as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v after_o this_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o montague_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o some_o vote_n against_o he_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v which_o â—eats_v be_v over_o he_o be_v keep_v cold_a till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o occasion_n give_v order_n to_o sir_n richard_n weston_n than_o chancellor_n of_o his_o exchequer_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o by_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o return_n of_o the_o last_o year_n fleet_n and_o the_o want_n of_o money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n for_o their_o arrears_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o new_a fleet_n of_o forty_o sail_v ready_a to_o set_v forth_o which_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o that_o without_o the_o like_a supply_n not_o only_o his_o army_n which_o be_v quarter_v upon_o the_o coast_n will_v disband_v or_o mutiny_v but_o that_o the_o force_n send_v for_o ireland_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o present_a supply_n he_o must_v depend_v upon_o from_o they_o that_o according_o he_o may_v shape_v his_o course_n these_o proposition_n be_v make_v clem._n coke_n a_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n who_o have_v successive_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n obstruct_v the_o answer_n by_o this_o rash_a and_o unhandsome_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n which_o general_a word_n be_v by_o one_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o then_o a_o member_n of_o that_o house_n restrain_v and_o apply_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o commons_o well_o remember_v at_o what_o point_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o careful_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o resume_v it_o in_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n for_o stay_v a_o french_a ship_n call_v the_o st._n peter_n of_o newhaven_n and_o turner_n now_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o high_a distemper_n by_o six_o
circle_n of_o order_n which_o without_o apparent_a danger_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o be_v break_v his_o majesty_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o contempt_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deserve_v etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o mountague_n book_n have_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o their_o committee_n for_o religion_n from_o who_o pym_n bring_v a_o report_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n concern_v some_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenant_n comprise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o against_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n apt_a to_o move_v sedition_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a 3._o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n this_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o assault_v the_o man_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o parliament-time_n when_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n for_o publish_v their_o book_n against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v name_v already_o beside_o which_o there_o appear_v so_o many_o in_o the_o list_n against_o he_o viz._n goad_n â—eatly_o ward_n wotton_n prynne_n and_o burton_n that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n lâ—can_n laud_n and_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o stop_v at_o the_o press_n some_o printer_n question_v for_o print_v as_o the_o author_n be_v for_o write_v such_o prohibit_v pamphlet_n burton_n and_o prynne_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v when_o a_o prohibition_n come_v from_o westminster-hall_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n express_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n which_o prohibition_n they_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manner_n that_o laud_n be_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n for_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o from_o both_o these_o hotspur_n but_o desire_n of_o revenge_n a_o violent_a opposition_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v not_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o ill-governed_n zeal_n can_v excite_v they_o too_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o much_o they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v burton_n have_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ascendent_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v culminate_v before_o his_o time_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n into_o spain_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o but_o worse_o that_o laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n neil_n be_v sick_a and_o he_o be_v look_v on_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o underling_n still_o vex_v with_o that_o indignity_n as_o he_o then_o conceive_v it_o he_o put_v a_o scandalous_a paper_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o and_o for_o some_o other_o insolence_n and_o factious_a carriage_n he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n into_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o set_v foot_n again_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o outcast_v the_o court_n prynne_n live_v sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o oriall_a college_n and_o afterward_o enter_v himself_o a_o student_n in_o lincolns-inn_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o preston_n than_o the_o lecturer_n there_o some_o part_n of_o learning_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o improve_v by_o continual_a study_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o enterprise_v nature_n hot-spirited_n and_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o preston_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o exploit_n which_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o road_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o threat_n or_o punishment_n till_o grow_v weary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o and_o settle_v on_o more_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a course_n become_v in_o the_o end_n a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o peace_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v on_o preston_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o he_o too_o as_o be_v a_o man_n which_o make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n a_o man_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n of_o a_o shrewd_a wit_n and_o deep_a comprehension_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o one_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 〈◊〉_d and_o steere_v the_o course_n of_o his_o party_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o new_a court-meteâ—r_a and_o have_v flash_v and_o blaze_v a_o little_a go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v forget_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v as_o most_o meteor_n do_v a_o ill_a smell_n behind_o he_o much_o be_v he_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o university_n city_n and_o all_o place_n else_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o have_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o man_n as_o any_o to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o the_o place_n of_o williams_n but_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o court_n for_o he_o for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o school_n of_o policy_n but_o he_o find_v other_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o cunning_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v there_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a omni-regency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a gentleman_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o he_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n when_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o cross_v with_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o openness_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fame_v a_o cunning_a but_o that_o which_o lose_v he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o if_o not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o court_n and_o signify_v withal_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v unlucky_o
go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o know_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v 126._o so_o skill_v in_o all_o especial_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter-general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o only_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o latin_a viz._n his_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n james_n and_o a_o small_a tract_n entitle_v determinatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_a exigendo_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o in_o english_a nothing_o but_o a_o small_a volume_n of_o sermon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o his_o life_n by_o other_o but_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n he_o always_o profess_o disavow_v as_o contain_v only_o some_o imperfect_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n when_o he_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o catechism_n lecture_n in_o pembroke_n hall_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n ninety_o six_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v collect_v with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o buckeridge_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1628._o for_o felton_n of_o ely_n die_v the_o year_n before_o buckeridge_n have_v be_v translate_v thither_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o quondam_a pupil_n curl_n dean_n of_o litchfield_n and_o one_o of_o the_o residentiaries_n of_o salisbury_n succeed_v after_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o he_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a be_v very_o careful_o draw_v together_o and_o publish_v with_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1629._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n before_o mention_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v his_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n over-rhe_a transcribe_v in_o stow_n survey_n of_o london_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o winton_n be_v keep_v vacant_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o for_o his_o majesty_n use_n and_o answer_v into_o the_o exchequer_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n but_o more_o old_a than_o commendable_a use_v frequent_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o william_n surname_v rufus_n from_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n have_v not_o be_v void_a above_o nine_o day_n when_o laud_n be_v nominate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v by_o philip_z earl_n of_o montgomery_z lord_n chamberlain_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n before_o who_o he_o take_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a oath_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v a_o custom_n as_o ill_o though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o other_o use_v in_o the_o court_n since_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o king_n james._n the_o custom_n be_v that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o king_n come_v into_o his_o closet_n which_o look_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o anthem_n sing_v that_o the_o preacher_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n this_o the_o new_a dean_n dislike_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o thereupon_o humble_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o at_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o prayer_n he_o come_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o ready_o and_o religious_o condescend_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o seasonable_a and_o pious_a motion_n as_o for_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n but_o have_v be_v discontinue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n george_n carew_n dean_n of_o windsor_n the_o father_n of_o george_n lord_n carew_n of_o clopton_n and_o earl_n of_o totness_n anno_fw-la 1572._o till_o king_n james_n his_o come_n to_o this_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n conceive_v into_o what_o danger_n the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o run_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scot_n about_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o some_o clergyman_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n shall_v be_v attendant_a always_o in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n almoner_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n a_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o order_n matter_n of_o the_o quire_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n dr._n james_n montague_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v in_o that_o place_n by_o andrews_n and_o he_o now_o by_o laud._n but_o to_o proceed_v 1627._o while_o matter_n go_v on_o thus_o smooth_o about_o the_o court_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_n in_o the_o country_n some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v their_o part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n among_o who_o sibthorp_n vicar_n of_o brackly_n in_o northamptonshire_n advance_v the_o service_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o assize_n for_o that_o county_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a loane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n impose_v tax_n by_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v cheerful_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o license_v of_o which_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n be_v refuse_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o laud_n april_n 24._o 1627._o by_o who_o after_o some_o qualification_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v approve_v and_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a obedience_n about_o the_o same_o time_n manwaring_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a 245._o and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n publish_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o one_o before_o the_o king_n the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o own_o parishioner_n these_o sermon_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n impose_v loan_n and_o tax_n on_o his_o people_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 83._o and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n do_v so_o far_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o without_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n nor_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o rochel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o loane_n find_v great_a opposition_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n in_o the_o two_o former_a parliament_n oppose_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o country_n some_o to_o the_o like_a refusal_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a sort_n be_v commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o court_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a project_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v raise_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o both_o of_o ship_n and_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o work_v
conjure_v down_o these_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o circle_n mady_n the_o lecturer_n of_o christ-church_n near_o newgate_n must_v needs_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o on_o some_o further_a misbehaviour_n prohibit_v from_o preach_v any_o more_o within_o that_o diocese_n burges_n who_o afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n must_v needs_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o contempt_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o their_o minister_n preach_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n they_o may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v question_v also_o white_a and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n suspend_v by_o this_o bishop_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n from_o the_o city_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o court_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month_n we_o find_v davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n preach_v a_o lend_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o therein_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o prohibit_v point_n even_o before_o his_o face_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v manage_v against_o he_o by_o archbishop_n harsnet_n laud_v all_o the_o while_n walk_v by_o in_o silence_n who_o grave_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o well_o the_o king_n piety_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a declaration_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o the_o say_a davenant_n offence_n in_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o it_o davenant_n at_o first_o endeavour_v many_o defence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o action_n but_o at_o last_o wise_o cast_v himself_o upon_o this_o submission_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o harsnets_n objection_n 140._o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v no_o soon_o understand_v his_o majesty_n intention_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v take_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v have_v give_v none_o offence_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o to_o his_o majesty_n command_n arundel_n earl_n marshal_n bid_v he_o hold_v to_o that_o as_o his_o safe_a plea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o no_o further_a defence_n a_o bad_a cause_n not_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o two_o much_o handle_n to_o this_o counsel_n he_o conform_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o his_o attendance_n may_v deserve_v though_o his_o sermon_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o high_a point_n meddle_v withal_o or_o debate_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o that_o other_o point_n which_o concern_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o profitable_a i_o hope_v the_o low_a clergy_n will_v not_o say_v hereafter_o as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a that_o law_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n cobweb_n which_o suffer_v the_o great_a fly_n to_o break_v through_o and_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o small_a size_n 1â—31_n from_o the_o court_n let_v we_o go_v to_o oxon._n where_o we_o find_v the_o next_o year_n beginning_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n church_n by_o one_o hill_n of_o heart-hall_n 173._o may_v 24._o point_n blank_a enough_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o more_o than_o bitter_a enough_o against_o those_o of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o who_o he_o charge_v with_o handle_v scripture_n worse_o than_o poor_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o tunis_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o the_o foul_a error_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o high_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mischieve_v into_o honour_n for_o which_o indiscretion_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n but_o not_o without_o the_o chancellor_n privity_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o obtain_v on_o his_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n follow_v but_o worse_o it_o fare_v not_o long_o after_o with_o ford_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n hodges_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o thorn_n of_o balliol_n who_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n have_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n but_o charge_v their_o renovation_n of_o some_o ancient_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plain_a innovation_n question_v for_o this_o by_o smith_n than_o warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n they_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n the_o proctor_n have_v unadvised_o receive_v the_o appeal_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v name_v delegate_n when_o smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o take_v their_o aim_n amiss_o when_o they_o shoot_v this_o bolt_n for_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o chancellor_n be_v alike_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v his_o declaration_n the_o other_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dignity_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o defend_v smith_n in_o his_o lawful_a act_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o august_n all_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n who_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n doughty_n and_o bruch_n the_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n prideaux_n and_o wilkinson_n this_o last_o than_o principle_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n be_v check_v for_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o it_o and_o glad_a they_o be_v that_o they_o escape_v without_o further_a censure_n but_o they_o show_v not_o the_o same_o mercy_n which_o they_o find_v for_o rainsford_n of_o wadham_n college_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o defence_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n from_o faith_n foresee_v no_o man_n more_o forward_o than_o prideaux_n to_o appeach_v he_o of_o it_o on_o who_o complaint_n and_o prosecution_n he_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o can_v pretend_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o so_o great_a calumny_n that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v censure_v from_o preach_v those_o prohibit_v doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o go_v off_o unpunished_a from_o oxon._n cross_n we_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n care_n as_o great_a for_o preserve_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n this_o same_o year_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n call_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v after_o much_o extol_v by_o twist_n of_o newbury_n as_o profess_v a_o calvinian_a as_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o date_a may_n 29._o 1640._o for_o have_v first_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n manifest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primodiis_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o magnify_v next_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n come_v so_o opportune_o in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o come_v forth_o most_o seasonable_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o vossius_fw-la a_o right_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n downham_n then_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v somewhat_o before_o that_o publish_v a_o discourse_n about_o perseverance_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v find_v direct_o thwart_v his_o majesty_n most_o pious_a purpose_n in_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o vshâ—r's_n book_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a give_v the_o less_o offence_n nor_o seem_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v any_o public_a disgrace_n on_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n by_o question_v
and_o suppress_v downham_n book_n he_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o error_n in_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a history_n as_o if_o his_o own_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o give_v he_o order_n by_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o woodstock_n august_n 24._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o thorn_n hodges_n etc_n etc_n to_o call_v in_o bishop_n downham_n book_n who_o thereupon_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v unsent_a into_o england_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o after_o that_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la hand_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n follow_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v disperse_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n which_o show_v that_o usher_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o press_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n say_v direction_n so_o beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n date_v november_n 8._o 1631._o which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o present_v to_o we_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o detain_v we_o any_o long_a there_o we_o will_v hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o find_v more_o work_n more_o work_n indeed_o and_o far_o the_o great_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o great_a of_o this_o bishop_n life_n a_o work_v before_o in_o project_n but_o in_o project_n only_o none_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o far_o as_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o those_o vast_a ruin_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n his_o own_o cathedral_n without_o continual_a thought_n and_o some_o hope_n withal_o of_o repair_v those_o deformity_n in_o it_o which_o by_o long_a time_n have_v be_v contract_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o six_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o erkenwald_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o their_o old_a fabric_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n mauritius_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n anne_n 1083._o begin_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n now_o stand_v viz._n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o south_n and_o north_n across_o isle_n towards_o which_o work_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o old_a palatine_a castle_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v after_o build_v great_a part_n whereof_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n also_o but_o the_o foundation_n which_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n have_v lay_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o the_o historian_n observe_v postâ—â—os_fw-la that_o though_o he_o prosecute_v the_o work_n twenty_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o perform_n thereof_o to_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n among_o which_o none_o more_o transcendent_o aâ—fected_v to_o this_o business_n than_o his_o next_o successor_n richard_n beaumis_n epise_v who_o bestow_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o it_o support_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v between_o they_o that_o richard_n who_o be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o episcopal_a house_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v principal_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cross_v isle_n thereof_o the_o choir_n not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o structure_n so_o that_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o more_o capacious_a than_o before_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o steeple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o 5_o hen._n 3_o in_o which_o year_n the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o king_n himself_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n surname_v niger_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o work_n with_o five_o other_o bishop_n beside_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n citizen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v present_a at_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v support_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o issue_v out_o of_o such_o revenue_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n general_o both_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n contribute_v large_o to_o the_o work_n the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n service_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o further_a all_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o recommendation_n of_o that_o business_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o upon_o record_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n stir_v on_o only_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o exhortatory_n letter_n of_o their_o several_a prelate_n but_o by_o the_o grant_v of_o such_o indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n from_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a penance_n which_o in_o those_o letter_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o liberal_a hand_n do_v promote_v the_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o man_n contribute_v material_n other_o send_v in_o money_n and_o many_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o artificer_n who_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n bestow_v their_o pain_n and_o toil_n upon_o it_o for_o less_o consideration_n and_o reward_n than_o in_o other_o building_n beside_o which_o henry_n de_fw-fr lacie_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new-work_a in_o a_o chapel_n whereof_o dedicate_v to_o st._n dunstan_n we_o find_v his_o body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o so_o be_v ralph_n the_o baldock_n also_o both_o while_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n who_o body_n be_v also_o bury_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o new-work_a call_v our_o lady_n chapel_n but_o this_o vast_a pile_n the_o work_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o a_o violent_a fire_n begin_v in_o the_o steeple_n and_o occasion_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n unquenched_a at_o his_o go_v to_o dinner_n a_o fire_n so_o violent_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o hour_n it_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o steeple_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o do_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isle_n total_o burn_v all_o the_o rafter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o combustible_a nature_n the_o queen_n know_v well_o as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o dilapidate_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o lamentable_a accident_n forthwith_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o make_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o its_o repair_n and_o to_o further_o the_o work_n give_v out_o of_o her_o purse_n 1000_o mark_n in_o gold_n as_o also_o a_o warrant_n for_o 1000_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o citizen_n slack_v herein_o for_o have_v give_v a_o large_a benevolence_n they_o add_v three_o whole_a fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o
monument_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o royal_a father_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v slacken_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o therewith_o effectual_o declare_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o all_o money_n bring_v in_o for_o repair_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pay_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n 2._o that_o william_n laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n offer_v to_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o bishopric_n during_o his_o continuance_n therein_o 3._o that_o a_o register-book_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o subscription_n for_o contribution_n thereunto_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n and_o all_o official_o throughout_o the_o several_a bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o person_n intestate_a shall_v be_v excite_v to_o remember_v this_o church_n out_o of_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v give_v to_o pious_a use_n and_o last_o that_o commission_n shall_v be_v issue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o commission_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o country_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o second_v so_o strong_o by_o the_o power_n and_o solicitation_n of_o this_o pious_a prelate_n that_o the_o money_n come_v flow_v in_o apace_o so_o much_o be_v raise_v by_o legacy_n by_o money_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n and_o other_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contribution_n before_o the_o issue_v out_o of_o those_o commission_n as_o enable_v the_o grand_a commissioner_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1632._o they_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o sum_n of_o 5416_o li._n 13_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o april_n next_o ensue_v the_o work_n be_v begin_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o and_o near_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v for_o and_o pluck_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o churchyard_n pale_v in_o for_o mason_n to_o work_v in_o and_o a_o order_n give_v to_o inigo_n jones_n surveyor_n general_a of_o his_o majesty_n work_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n next_o follow_v to_o prepare_v scaffold_n for_o the_o same_o which_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o new_a work_n be_v solemn_o lay_v by_o our_o bishop_n himself_o the_o second_o by_o sir_n francis_n windebanke_n his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o three_o by_o sir_n henry_n martin_n knight_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n and_o the_o four_o by_o the_o say_v inigo_n jones_n chief_a surveyor_n of_o that_o fabric_n each_o of_o they_o give_v money_n liberal_o among_o the_o workman_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o honest_a speed_n the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n be_v first_o finish_v the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o so_o unâ—o_v the_o western_a part_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o western_a part_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o worthy_a prelate_n continue_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o be_v promote_v in_o september_n follow_v as_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o late_a historian_n 〈…〉_z that_o many_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o promote_v it_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v know_v that_o have_v not_o he_o promote_v it_o there_o be_v not_o many_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fancy_n to_o a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n some_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o preferment_n from_o he_o other_o to_z hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o few_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n contribute_v more_o large_o to_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o if_o otherwise_o they_o have_v contribute_v at_o all_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o it_o that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o their_o several_a ordinary_n few_o of_o they_o give_v so_o little_a as_o a_o single_a ten_o many_o a_o double_a subsidy_n most_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o four_o or_o five_o year_n as_o the_o work_n continue_v which_o join_v together_o amount_v to_o a_o liberal_a sum_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o it_o more_o near_o do_v concern_v to_o support_v that_o fabric_n than_o those_o of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_n and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o their_o adherent_n inveigh_v against_o it_o as_o the_o repair_n and_o adorn_v of_o a_o rot_a relic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o find_v occasion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n to_o demolish_v such_o old_a monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o stand_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o other_o public_a place_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o represent_v unto_o their_o hearer_n all_o those_o several_a motive_n which_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o justify_v but_o endear_v the_o work_n nor_o want_v there_o some_o zealous_a patriot_n or_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v so_o account_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n a_o mear_v court_n device_n to_o procure_v money_n for_o the_o king_n without_o help_n of_o parliament_n which_o project_n if_o it_o may_v succeed_v the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v grow_v too_o absolute_a 14._o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o arbitrary_a form_n of_o government_n the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o parliament_n be_v leave_v remediless_a which_o false_a report_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o such_o follow_a commission_n as_o be_v dispatch_v into_o the_o country_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o the_o work_n of_o reparation_n shall_v begin_v but_o have_v cause_v a_o entrance_n to_o be_v make_v into_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o require_v the_o commissioner_n to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o royal_a intention_n therein_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o rumour_n and_o imagination_n as_o of_o divert_v the_o money_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n either_o gross_o malevolent_a or_o causeless_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a the_o subject_a be_v thus_o assure_v the_o clergy_n active_a and_o the_o nobility_n give_v good_a example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n be_v so_o follow_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o powerful_a prelate_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 1640._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o tower_n or_o steeple_n scaffold_v to_o the_o very_a top_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v it_o down_o to_o the_o very_a arch_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o more_o stately_a height_n than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o present_a with_o four_o great_a pinnacle_n at_o each_o corner_n one_o the_o arch_n be_v think_v unable_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n as_o before_o be_v fire_v and_o though_o the_o public_a contribution_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 101330_o li._n 4_o s._n 8_o d._n yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n his_o majesty_n to_o gâ—ve_v life_n to_o the_o work_n have_v send_v in_o first_o and_o last_o 10295_o li._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n towards_o the_o say_a sum_n with_o part_n whereof_o he_o cause_v a_o stately_a portico_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v on_o corinthian_a pillar_n where_o he_o place_v the_o statue_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n king_n james_n and_o himself_o for_o a_o last_a memorial_n of_o this_o their_o advancement_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o work_n which_o portico_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o ambulatory_a for_o such_o as_o by_o usual_a walk_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
my_o old_a friend_n be_v swear_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o place_v i_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o my_o gracious_a master_n king_n charles_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o sir_n francis_n cottington_n who_o succeed_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n be_v make_v successor_n unto_o nanton_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o livery_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o some_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o coventry_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n about_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o benefice_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o ward_n coventry_n plead_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o usage_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stand_v former_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o vacancy_n and_o present_v his_o clerk_n unto_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o turn_n serve_v before_o the_o other_o but_o cottington_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o competitor_n and_o will_v have_v either_o all_o or_o none_o during_o which_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o party_n laud_n end_v the_o difference_n by_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o many_o divine_n have_v serve_v as_o chaplain_n in_o his_o majesty_n ship_n and_o venture_v their_o person_n in_o the_o action_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o during_o his_o majesty_n late_a engagement_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n some_o reward_n must_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n past_a the_o better_a to_o encourage_v other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v cold_a venture_v in_o such_o hot_a service_n without_o some_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o till_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v those_o live_n into_o his_o own_o dispose_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o war_n or_o shall_v go_v forth_o hereafter_o on_o the_o like_a employment_n which_o proposition_n be_v approve_v his_o majesty_n commit_v the_o say_v benefice_n unto_o his_o disposal_n know_v full_a well_o how_o faithful_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n neither_o do_v cottington_n seem_v displease_v at_o this_o designation_n as_o be_v more_o willing_a that_o a_o three_o man_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n from_o both_o than_o to_o be_v overtop_v by_o coventry_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o dependent_n so_o he_o gain_v the_o opportunity_n by_o it_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o regular_a and_o conformable_a man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsal_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o counterbalance_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o lecturer_n establish_v in_o so_o many_o place_n especial_o by_o the_o feoffee_n for_o impropriation_n who_o come_v not_o to_o their_o doom_n till_o february_n 13._o of_o this_o present_a year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n than_o among_o the_o officer_n of_o court_n and_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o prefer_v the_o one_o than_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o other_o buckeridge_n his_o old_a tutor_n die_v in_o the_o see_v of_o elie_n make_v room_n for_o white_a than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o lord_n almoner_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n on_o his_o private_a cure_n grow_v sudden_o into_o esteem_n by_o his_o zealous_a preach_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n and_o his_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o command_n of_o king_n james._n appoint_v by_o that_o king_n to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n on_o the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n who_o the_o priest_n much_o labour_v to_o pervert_v he_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o with_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n advance_v on_o that_o very_a account_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o by_o the_o duke_n her_o brother_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a his_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n continue_v remove_v to_o norwich_n first_o and_o to_o ely_n afterward_o corbet_n of_o oxon._n one_o of_o laud_n fellow-sufferer_n in_o the_o university_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o bancroft_n master_n of_o university_n college_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n kinsman_n he_o be_v to_o ever_o renown_a archbishop_n bancroft_n by_o who_o prefer_v unto_o that_o headship_n and_o look_v upon_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o though_o otherwise_o of_o a_o good_a secular_a live_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o bishopric_n of_o small_a revenue_n and_o without_o a_o house_n but_o laud_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o both_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o impropriate_a parsonage_n of_o cudesden_n five_o mile_n from_o oxon._n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o he_o have_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o same_o right_n also_o the_o impropriation_n be_v in_o lease_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o run_v it_o out_o without_o more_o renew_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o improvement_n to_o that_o slender_a bishopric_n the_o vicarage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v legal_o institute_v and_o induct_v and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o london_n obtain_v a_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o see_v episcopal_a the_o design_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o impropriation_n go_v forward_o still_o and_o build_v that_o beautiful_a house_n upon_o it_o which_o before_o we_o mention_v the_o see_v of_o bristol_n be_v grow_v poor_a than_o that_o of_o oxon._n both_o have_v be_v dilapidate_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n though_o by_o divers_a hand_n to_o improve_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v order_n that_o wright_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v suspend_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o very_a good_a farm_n not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n well_o house_v and_o of_o a_o competent_a revenue_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o demesn_a to_o the_o follow_a bishop_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o some_o other_o preferment_n houson_n of_o durham_n be_v dead_a morton_n remove_v from_o lichfield_n thither_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n have_v exercise_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o give_v withal_o no_o small_a contentment_n to_o king_n james_n by_o his_o learned_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o harmless_a ceremony_n against_o the_o puritan_n wright_n follow_v he_o at_o lichfield_n and_o cook_n brother_n to_o secretary_n cook_n follow_v wright_n at_o bristol_n tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o with_o like_a encouragement_n the_o secretary_n have_v former_o do_v our_o bishop_n some_o bad_a office_n but_o great_a courtier_n must_v sometime_o pay_v good_a turn_n for_o injury_n break_v and_o be_v piece_v again_o as_o occasion_n vary_v the_o like_a care_n also_o take_v by_o he_o for_o mend_v the_o two_o bishopric_n of_o asaph_n and_o chester_n 28._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o breviate_v nor_o be_v these_o all_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v this_o year_n archbishop_n harsnet_n have_v leave_v his_o life_n the_o year_n before_o care_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sit_v man_n to_o succeed_v at_o york_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unsuspected_a trust_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o in_o all_o emergency_n neile_v know_v sufficiency_n have_v point_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v warm_a at_o winton_n and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o move_v towards_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v not_o long_o before_o with_o so_o great_a contentment_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o good_a man_n desire_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o though_o to_o his_o personal_a trouble_n and_o particular_a loss_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o be_v according_o translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a two_o office_n fall_v void_a by_o this_o remove_n one_o in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n and_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winton_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clerkship_n of_o the_o closet_n he_o prefer_v dr._n william_n juxon_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v precedent_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o
think_v favourable_o of_o our_o church_n or_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o moderate_a protestant_n also_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o without_o give_v just_a offence_n may_v draw_v the_o great_a estimation_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n in_o which_o respect_n laud_n do_v not_o only_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o show_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o justify_v the_o paint_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o be_v common_o misreport_v but_o only_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v some_o painter_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o ground_v on_o daniel_n 7.9_o where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o signify_v his_o eternity_n before_o all_o time_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n but_o describe_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n in_o fine_a though_o sherfeild_n find_v some_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o major_a part_n concur_v in_o this_o sentence_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v fine_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o his_o recordership_n bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n edmond_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v play_v this_o pageant_n may_v have_v reparation_n this_o censure_n be_v pass_v on_o sherfeild_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n order_n be_v give_v to_o noy_n the_o atturney-general_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o but_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o show_v before_o how_o busy_a prynne_n have_v make_v himself_o in_o some_o present_a controversy_n and_o with_o what_o insolence_n he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o high-commission_n prepare_a with_o confidence_n and_o success_n for_o a_o further_a calamity_n he_o publish_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n call_v lame_a giles_n his_o halt_a a_o appendix_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o large_a book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n and_o notable_o bestir_v himself_o in_o discover_v a_o mistake_n a_o imposture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n publish_v 1631._o against_o which_o he_o never_o lest_o exclaim_n till_o he_o have_v procure_v archbishop_n abbot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o gracious_a to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o not_o content_v with_o that_o triumph_n he_o prepare_v another_o pageant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o michaelmas_n term_n this_o year_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o histrio-mastyx_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o nation_n infamy_n to_o the_o church_n reproach_n to_o the_o court_n dishonour_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n neither_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christmas_n nor_o the_o music_n in_o cathedral_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a nor_o the_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o queen_n harmless_a recreation_n nor_o the_o king_n solace_v himself_o sometime_o in_o masque_n and_o dance_n can_v escape_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o pen_n express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o bitter_a language_n and_o frequent_o interlace_v with_o such_o dangerous_a aggravation_n and_o insinuation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o author_n to_o escape_v uncensured_a this_o book_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o january_n and_o find_v too_o tedious_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n with_o command_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o digest_v such_o particular_a passage_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n on_o the_o finish_n and_o return_n of_o which_o collection_n prynne_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o sunday_n be_v candlemas_n day_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o collector_n receive_v a_o further_a order_n to_o review_v his_o note_n and_o deduct_v out_o of_o they_o such_o logical_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n as_o might_n and_o do_v natural_o arise_v on_o those_o dangerous_a premise_n one_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o with_o noy_n the_o atturney-general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n council-learned_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o paper_n give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o one_o and_o such_o help_n to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o repeat_v his_o instruction_n only_o as_o 129._o prynne_n himself_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o what_o be_v do_v further_o in_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o this_o business_n be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n our_o bishop_n offer_v some_o consideration_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o some_o chaplain_n and_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o our_o factory_n and_o regiment_n beyond_o the_o sea_n together_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o redound_v to_o it_o from_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n settle_v in_o many_o place_n among_o ourselves_o he_o have_v long_o teem_v with_o this_o design_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o own_o midwife_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o windebank_n shall_v make_v the_o proposition_n at_o the_o council-table_n and_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o whole_a board_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o be_v thus_o warrant_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n present_v two_o memorial_n to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n march_v 22._o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o factory_n and_o regiment_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a plantation_n in_o london_n kent_n norfolk_z yorkshire_n hampshire_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o axhelme_v he_o have_v observe_v not_o without_o great_a indignation_n how_o tenacious_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v of_o their_o own_o receive_a form_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o ignoble_a and_o degenerous_a the_o english_a have_v show_v themselves_o in_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o several_a factory_n where_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o trade_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v send_v this_o year_n to_o negotiate_v some_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o anstrother_n ready_a to_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o meet_v at_o hamborough_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o pennington_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o conduct_v they_o home_o the_o english_a drive_v a_o great_a trade_n in_o that_o town_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o indulge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a church_n but_o they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v themselves_o whole_o by_o calvin_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o england_n the_o two_o ambassador_n be_v meet_v but_o the_o ship_n not_o come_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o desire_v their_o lordship_n to_o do_v they_o so_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o their_o lordship_n chaplain_n may_v be_v order_v to_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o motion_n be_v cheerful_o embrace_v by_o both_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n chaplain_n first_o mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o a_o short_a psalm_n according_a to_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o sermon_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o johnson_n anstrothers_n chaplain_n for_o i_o remember_v
another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n four_o that_o these_o body_n stand_v thus_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v plant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o haven_n town_n as_o lay_v fit_a for_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n which_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o other_o as_o occasion_n offer_v five_o that_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n in_o church-affair_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n many_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o their_o stubborn_a way_n and_o inconformity_n but_o in_o london_n chief_o six_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o dutch_a church_n be_v long_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o several_a part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o first_o he_o do_v advise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o end_n a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v avowed_o and_o not_o perfunctory_o take_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o a_o certificate_n return_v of_o the_o man_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o wealth_n among_o they_o three_o that_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n both_o from_o state_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o duty_n double_a as_o stranger_n use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o immunity_n as_o the_o native_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o divide_v from_o they_o four_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n except_v such_o as_o be_v new_a comer_n to_o repair_v diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v then_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o five_o and_o last_o that_o if_o this_o course_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o native_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n they_o must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v run_v unto_o by_o their_o refusal_n and_o perverseness_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n act_v his_o own_o counsel_n bring_v these_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o put_v the_o design_n into_o execution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o these_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n 1633._o we_o must_v at_o last_o look_v towards_o scotland_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o crown_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o court_n prepare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n but_o beside_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o coronation_n which_o the_o people_n with_o great_a importunity_n have_v long_o press_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lodestone_n which_o make_v the_o needle_n of_o his_o compass_n point_n so_o much_o to_o the_o north._n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o scot_n petition_v for_o aid_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a 19_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a whereunto_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o their_o reformer_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n liturgy_n the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o they_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common-prayer_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o presbytery_n prevail_v so_o the_o liturgy_n sell_v the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n that_o it_o soon_o thrust_v all_o public_a form_n out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o confuse_a estate_n it_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n where_o he_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n more_o sad_o on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v so_o ignorant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o religion_n to_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o sometime_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v plain_a libel_n against_o authority_n or_o stuff_v with_o lie_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v and_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o procure_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o authorise_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o compile_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o his_o majesty_n give_v order_v the_o next_o spring_n after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v officiate_v day_n by_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1618._o obtain_v the_o five_o article_n beforementioned_a as_o so_o many_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o perth_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v the_o book_n go_v so_o lucky_o forward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o send_v it_o to_o king_n james_n by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o not_o only_o careful_o peruse_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o repose_v especial_a confidence_n fit_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o breach_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o have_v not_o unfortunate_o interrupt_v the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n king_n charles_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n with_o his_o people_n at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o if_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1629._o have_v agree_v his_o difference_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v again_o remember_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o who_o dispatch_v maxwell_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o court_n
about_o it_o maxwell_n apply_v himself_o to_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o positive_a answer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v a_o liturgy_n settle_v there_o 155._o different_z from_o what_o they_o have_v already_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o english_a liturgy_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o it_o that_o so_o the_o same_o service-book_n may_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n maxwell_n reply_v that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n will_v be_v better_o please_v to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o english_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o on_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o particular_n concur_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o english_a and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o stand_v till_o this_o present_a year_n laud_n stand_v hard_o for_o admit_v the_o english_a liturgy_n without_o alteration_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n plead_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o liturgy_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o english_a service_n will_v best_o please_v their_o countryman_n who_o they_o find_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o action_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o carry_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o relation_n make_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n for_o particular_a end_n take_v here_o this_o short_a remembrance_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n date_v september_n 11._o 1637._o where_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n and_o since_o say_v he_o i_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o liturgy_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n 169._o than_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o by_o their_o refusal_n of_o that_o and_o the_o dislike_n of_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a they_o will_v have_v neither_o and_o perhaps_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o invitation_n which_o wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a journey_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o great_a engagement_n then_o upon_o he_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o england_n and_o small_a help_n from_o scotland_n force_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o other_o way_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o land_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v on_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v share_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o regent_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o that_o side_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o land_n with_o the_o regality_n and_o tithe_n belong_v to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n lord_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n enough_o in_o their_o several_a territory_n hold_v the_o clergy_n to_o small_a stipend_n and_o the_o poor_a peasant_n under_o a_o miserable_a vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o their_o nine_o part_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v off_o his_o ten_o which_o many_o time_n be_v neglect_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n those_o tyrant_n not_o care_v to_o lose_v their_o tithe_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n crop_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o spoil_n and_o hazard_v king_n james_n have_v once_o a_o purpose_n to_o revoke_v those_o grant_n but_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o trouble_n he_o leave_v the_o follow_n of_o that_o project_n to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o resume_v those_o land_n tithe_n and_o regality_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o present_a occupant_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n this_o to_o effect_v he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o annandale_n and_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o niddisdale_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n for_o contribution_n of_o money_n and_o ship_n against_o the_o duynkirker_n and_o arm_v maxwell_n also_o with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o pass_v the_o say_a act_n of_o revocation_n if_o he_o find_v it_o feasible_a be_v on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o barwick_n maxwell_n be_v there_o inform_v that_o his_o chief_a errand_n be_v make_v know_v have_v put_v all_o at_o edinburgh_n into_o tumult_n that_o a_o rich_a coach_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o to_o dalkeith_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o poor_a horse_n kill_v the_o people_n seem_v only_o sorry_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o stand_n the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o second_o counsel_n among_o which_o none_o seem_v more_o plausible_a and_o expedient_a to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o mr._n archibald_n achison_n who_o from_o a_o puisne_n judge_n in_o ireland_n be_v make_v his_o majesty_n procurator_n or_o solicitor-general_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o such_o as_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o question_n have_v serve_v themselves_o so_o well_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n as_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n who_o they_o find_v apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v on_o such_o suggestion_n that_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o revoke_v all_o former_a law_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n and_o settle_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unsafe_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v that_o way_n next_o he_o advise_v that_o instead_o of_o such_o a_o general_n revocation_n as_o the_o act_n import_v a_o commission_n shall_v be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o take_v the_o surrendry_n of_o all_o such_o superiority_n and_o tithe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v implead_v one_o by_o one_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v least_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o or_o else_o most_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n assure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n upon_o his_o side_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n must_v and_o will_v pass_v judgement_n for_o he_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n send_v home_o the_o gentleman_n not_o only_o with_o thanks_o and_o knighthood_n which_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o deserve_v but_o with_o instruction_n and_o power_n to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o effectual_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n that_o some_o of_o the_o implead_v party_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v that_o though_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o have_v it_o be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o compound_v the_o business_n hereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o right_a noble_a lord_n of_o marcheston_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v this_o whole_a relation_n who_o after_o a_o long_a treaty_n with_o the_o king_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v that_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o and_o that_o all_o such_o superiority_n and_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v surrender_v shall_v be_v regranted_n by_o the_o king_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v hereditary_a sheriffdom_n or_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o such_o as_o live_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v quit_v those_o royalty_n to_o the_o king_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v unto_o their_o tenant_n in_o their_o several_a land_n some_o permanent_a estate_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o some_o such_o like_a term_n that_o so_o the_o tenant_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o improve_v the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o kingdom_n three_o that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o augment_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o
clergy_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o yearly_a rent_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o their_o former_a grant_n and_o final_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v on_o their_o part_n the_o king_n shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n home_n go_v the_o commissioner_n with_o joy_n for_o their_o good_a success_n expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n but_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a the_o proud_a scot_n be_v general_o resolve_v rather_o to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v than_o to_o quit_v that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o poor_a vassal_n by_o which_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o french_a they_o call_v their_o tenant_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v underhand_o by_o a_o party_n in_o england_n who_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o agreement_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_a in_o those_o northern_a region_n that_o no_o aid_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v most_o require_v it_o just_o as_o the_o castilian_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o portugal_n by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o retire_v unto_o when_o either_o the_o king_n displeasure_n or_o their_o disobedience_n shall_v make_v their_o own_o country_n to_o hot_a for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o his_o majesty_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o scotland_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n a_o journey_n of_o great_a expense_n on_o both_o side_n but_o of_o small_a profit_n unto_o either_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o may_v he_o advance_v towards_o the_o north_n but_o by_o such_o leisurely_o remove_v that_o he_o recover_v not_o the_o city_n of_o york_n till_o the_o twenty_o four_o into_o which_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a entrance_n attend_v by_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n the_o principal_a officer_n of_o his_o court_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o gallant_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o like_a ingredient_n and_o so_o conduct_v into_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o indeed_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o that_o kingdom_n extend_v a_o whole_a mile_n in_o length_n from_o the_o palace-royal_a of_o holy-rood-house_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o ancient_a castle_n mount_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o from_o this_o castle_n the_o king_n be_v to_o descend_v the_o street_n in_o a_o royal_a pomp_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n common_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n ride_v from_o the_o tower_n through_o london_n to_o the_o court_n of_o whitehall_n where_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n design_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n the_o concourse_n of_o people_n beyond_o expression_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o gallantry_n of_o apparel_n sumptuous_a feast_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o sort_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o concourse_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o hosanna_n of_o his_o first_o reception_n they_o have_v a_o crucifige_fw-la for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parliament_n it_o be_v conceive_v at_o his_o majesty_n first_o go_v towards_o the_o north_n that_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o that_o church_n at_o his_o be_v there_o but_o he_o either_o carry_v no_o such_o thought_n with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o than_o thought_n never_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n or_o action_n the_o scot_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n than_o to_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o and_o a_o less_o mind_n they_o can_v have_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n king_n james_n have_v take_v order_n at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o that_o it_o shall_v constant_o be_v read_v twice_o every_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a for_o that_o city_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o privy-council_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o this_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o upon_o business_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a form_n and_o consequent_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o liturgy_n as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o direction_n be_v either_o discontinue_v or_o careless_o follow_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n not_o press_v so_o diligent_o on_o the_o people_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o scot_n be_v general_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o when_o king_n james_n first_o come_v among_o we_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o serve_v as_o not_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o inform_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o a_o business_n wherein_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o foil_n he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o ratification_n a_o act_n confirmatory_n of_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n relate_v unto_o church-concernments_a as_o by_o king_n james_n have_v be_v obtain_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o cunning_a and_o though_o he_o carry_v this_o act_n at_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o a_o far_o great_a opposition_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o that_o convention_n but_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vent_v their_o disaffection_n on_o the_o first_o occasion_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n so_o hardly_o get_v with_o peace_n and_o honour_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o england_n with_o a_o pestilent_a libel_n in_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v carry_v that_o act_n by_o corrupt_v some_o and_o a_o plain_a downright_o buy_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_v which_o they_o give_v the_o king_n of_o their_o malevolency_n towards_o his_o person_n and_o government_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o his_o majesty_n have_v another_o business_n to_o effect_v at_o his_o be_v there_o for_o which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o a_o see_v episcopal_n which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o borough_n town_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o st._n andrews_n be_v willing_a for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o yield_v unto_o this_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o lothian_n extend_v from_o edenborough-fryth_n to_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n shall_v be_v dismember_v from_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o diocese_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o new_a election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n who_o ancestor_n have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o priory_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o majesty_n have_v a_o good_a pennyworth_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o land_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o this_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o which_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o settle_v forbesse_n a_o right_a grave_n and_o solid_a divine_a be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n his_o cathedral_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n be_v the_o fair_a in_o the_o town_n a_o dean_n appoint_v for_o that_o church_n some_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v nominate_v for_o the_o canon_n or_o prebend_n of_o it_o a_o design_n pious_a in_o itself_o and_o purposely_o intend_v to_o inure_v the_o edenburgher_n to_o the_o fatherly_a government_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o by_o temper_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o
reference_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o of_o this_o king_n a_o warrant_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1629._o by_o richard_n dean_n then_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n 132._o for_o apprehend_v all_o porter_n carry_v burden_n or_o watermen_n ply_v at_o their_o oar_n all_o tankerd-bearer_n carry_v water_n to_o their_o master_n house_n all_o chandler_n and_o huckster_n which_o buy_v any_o victual_n on_o that_o day_n of_o the_o country-carrier_n all_o vintner_n alehouse-keeper_n strong_a watermen_n and_o tobacco-seller_n which_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o fit_v drink_v on_o that_o day_n though_o possible_o they_o may_v do_v it_o only_o for_o their_o honest_a necessity_n in_o which_o as_o dean_n outgo_v the_o statute_n so_o raynton_n in_o the_o same_o office_n anno_fw-la 1633._o overacted_n dean_n prohibit_v a_o poor_a woman_n from_o sell_v apple_n on_o that_o day_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n within_o which_o place_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v question_v and_o reprove_v by_o laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o none_o so_o lasty_o lay_v about_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o richardson_n the_o chiâ—â—_n justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n bench_n who_o in_o the_o lent-assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n anno_fw-la 1631._o publish_v the_o like_a order_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o walter_n for_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n not_o only_o require_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o say_a county_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o also_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o that_o publication_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o parish-church_n by_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o with_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n the_o publish_n of_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n laud_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o find_v his_o majesty_n affair_n in_o a_o quiet_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o be_v not_o mean_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o be_v and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o command_v richardson_n to_o revoke_v the_o say_a order_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n but_o richardson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v his_o majesty_n command_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a order_n but_o make_v it_o more_o peremptory_a than_o before_o upon_o complaint_n whereof_o by_o sir_n robert_n philip_n and_o other_o chief_a gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o move_v and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o require_v a_o account_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n nnd_a well_n then_o be_v how_o the_o say_v feast-day_n church-ales_n wake_n or_o revel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n celebrate_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o bishop_n call_v before_o he_o 72_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o able_a clergyman_n among_o they_o who_o certify_v under_o their_o several_a hand_n that_o on_o the_o feast-day_n which_o common_o fall_v upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o solemn_o perform_v 14â—_n and_o the_o church_n be_v better_o frequent_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n than_o upon_o any_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o people_n very_o much_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o most_o place_n do_v the_o like_a for_o these_o reason_n special_o viz._n for_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o several_a church_n for_o civilise_v the_o people_n for_o compose_v difference_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o meeting_n of_o friend_n for_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n by_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n for_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a part_n in_o a_o manner_n keep_v open_a house_n etc_n etc_n on_o the_o return_n of_o which_o certificate_n so_o seasonable_o second_v the_o complaint_n and_o information_n of_o the_o gentry_n richardson_n be_v again_o convent_v at_o the_o council-table_n and_o peremptory_o command_v to_o reverse_v his_o former_a order_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o that_o county_n withal_o receive_v such_o a_o rattle_n for_o his_o former_a contempt_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o come_v out_o blubber_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o choke_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n one_o brabourne_n a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n be_v seduce_v and_o misguide_a by_o the_o continual_a inculcate_v of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n signify_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o book_n at_o the_o first_o not_o dare_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n go_v abroad_o by_o stealth_n but_o afterward_o appear_v in_o public_a with_o a_o open_a confidence_n a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v place_v before_o it_o his_o majesty_n extreme_o move_v with_o so_o lewd_a a_o impudence_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v think_v the_o patron_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o abhorrent_n from_o all_o christian_a piety_n give_v order_n for_o the_o author_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o high-commission_n brabourne_n be_v thereupon_o call_v into_o that_o court_n and_o the_o cause_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o hear_v his_o error_n be_v so_o learned_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judicious_a divine_n then_o present_a that_o he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n which_o hint_n be_v take_v by_o their_o lordship_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o fatherly_a manner_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o a_o conference_n with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v thereunto_o to_o which_o he_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o find_v such_o benefit_n by_o that_o meeting_n that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lordsday_n which_o tendence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o downright_a judaism_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o and_o second_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o debar_v his_o good_a subject_n in_o keep_v the_o ancient_a dedication-feast_n of_o their_o several_a church_n occasion_v his_o majesty_n to_o think_v of_o the_o revive_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v reprint_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o press_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o late_a royal_a father_n anno_fw-la 1618._o at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o cause_v this_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o be_v superadd_v that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o out_o of_o a_o like_a pious_a care_n say_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o any_o humour_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o comfort_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o well-deserving_a people_n we_o do_v ratify_v and_o publish_v this_o our_o bless_a father_n declaration_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o late_a in_o some_o county_n of_o our_o kingdom_n we_o find_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n now_o our_o express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o these_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o our_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o their_o several_a division_n shall_v look_v to_o it_o both_o that_o all_o disorder_n there_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o punish_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v use_v and_o we_o further_o command_v our_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o our_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o our_o law_n and_o of_o this_o we_o command_v all_o our_o judge_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o within_o liberty_n as_o
without_o mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o see_v observe_v as_o they_o tender_v our_o displeasure_n and_o we_o further_o will_v that_o publication_n of_o this_o our_o command_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n oct._n 18._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o dry_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o ink_n again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o ancient_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v then_o stand_v in_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n against_o this_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n not_o above_o five_o in_o number_n appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n his_o majesty_n sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n accompany_v with_o laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgewater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n treasurer_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n secretary_n cook_n mr._n secretary_n windebanke_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o all_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n exact_o ponder_v his_o majesty_n first_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n etc_n etc_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o because_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ordinary_n do_v proceed_v in_o cause_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n i_o will_v subjoin_v it_o here_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o at_o whitehall_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o council_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o st._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o remove_v and_o place_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n king_n and_o doctor_n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother-church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o st._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o last_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v at_o first_o the_o danger_n be_v remote_a the_o case_n particular_a and_o no_o necessity_n impose_v of_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o such_o loud_a outcry_n as_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o can_v raise_v against_o it_o some_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o king_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_a name_n for_o this_o declaration_n than_o a_o profane_a edict_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n a_o toleration_n for_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spot_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n shall_v be_v emblanched_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o qualify_v and_o alleviate_v the_o blame_n thereof_o other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n impute_v the_o republish_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v present_o after_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o graceship_n as_o burton_n do_v pretend_v to_o wit_v it_o in_o his_o pulpit_n libel_n and_o though_o these_o book_n come_v not_o out_o in_o print_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o clamour_n raise_v on_o both_o at_o the_o very_a first_o increase_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o clamour_n till_o some_o better_a course_n may_v be_v devise_v one_o who_o wish_v well_o both_o to_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n of_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o lecture_n or_o oration_n make_v by_o dr._n prideaux_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n anno_fw-la 1622._o in_o which_o he_o solid_o discourse_v both_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n this_o lecture_n thus_o translate_v be_v usher_v also_o with_o a_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n offer_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v only_o a_o (null)_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o
noble_a house_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o insolent_a and_o uncontrollable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n in_o dublin_n to_o confront_v his_o majesty_n college_n there_o and_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o devotion_n one_o harris_n be_v dean_n thereof_o who_o have_v disperse_v a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la sermon_n preach_v at_o wansteed_o one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o anno_fw-la 1629._o that_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o new_a friary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n they_o have_v erect_v they_o in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o sottish_a negligence_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n speak_v and_o leave_v they_o but_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o superstitious_a doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v hold_v late_o at_o drogheda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v take_v away_o must_v be_v the_o think_v not_o of_o a_o brainsick_a but_o of_o a_o brainless_a man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_v not_o only_a will_v oppose_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o expose_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o skeane_n of_o those_o irish_a cutthroat_n all_o which_o he_o humble_o refer_v to_o his_o lordship_n seasonable_a care_n and_o consideration_n upon_o this_o information_n the_o deputy_n obtain_v his_o majesty_n leave_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o notable_a dexterity_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o exceed_o prevail_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o popish_a recusant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v in_o strict_a duty_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o loyal_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o irritate_v so_o severe_a a_o magistrate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o parliament_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o convocation_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o check_v the_o spread_a of_o calvinism_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1615._o be_v so_o contrive_v by_o usher_n the_o now_o lord_n primate_n that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstenency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n make_v at_o gap_n in_o dolphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james._n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o great_a mischief_n do_v ensue_v first_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o division_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o three_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o pretend_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o second_o whensoever_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a here_o in_o england_n against_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o disputant_n be_v forthwith_o choke_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o article_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n must_v be_v win_v to_o desert_n those_o article_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o this_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o design_n to_o propose_v any_o abrogation_n or_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a article_n which_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o that_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v move_v several_o both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o present_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o seasonable_o be_v divert_v by_o tell_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o that_o those_o article_n have_v already_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o that_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o such_o confirmation_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o original_a power_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o blow_n be_v thus_o handsome_o break_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o move_v the_o primate_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n be_v gain_v the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v be_v according_o pass_v one_o only_a man_n dissent_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n who_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o project_n than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o by_o bramhall_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chaplain_n but_o then_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o might_n be_v admit_v in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o primate_n be_v ever_o so_o afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n require_v in_o they_o which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v to_o it_o which_o breed_v some_o heat_n between_o he_o and_o bramhall_n end_v at_o last_o in_o this_o temperament_n that_o some_o select_a canon_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o approve_v and_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o whole_a convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o those_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v
minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o then_o withal_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v in_o lay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o declaration_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o do_v less_o than_o they_o be_v command_v infringe_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v render_v themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v second_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o work_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n be_v lay-officer_n mere_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n but_o not_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o business_n that_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o command_v their_o service_n in_o publish_v their_o order_n against_o alice_n and_o revel_n and_o though_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church-matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presentment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o country_n village_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n can_v read_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o publish_v such_o declaration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o know_a man_n than_o a_o silly_a villager_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n for_o light_v and_o let_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o be_v indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o sport_n allow_v of_o in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v before_o forbid_v or_o have_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o saâ—e_v conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretenâ—â—_n their_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v than_o when_o a_o common_a crier_n read_v a_o proclamation_n the_o content_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o like_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o this_o stand_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o refuser_n in_o a_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_a way_n but_o add_v menace_n sometime_o to_o their_o persuasion_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o discourse_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o several_a duty_n which_o burden_n be_v hold_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n for_o any_o one_o to_o undergo_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o divide_v the_o employment_n betwixt_o two_o the_o argumentative_a and_o scholastical_a part_n refer_v to_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n white_a than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o polemical_a matter_n in_o several_a book_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o practical_a and_o historical_a by_o heylyn_n of_o westminster_n who_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n malicious_o impugn_a by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v their_o task_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n against_o michaelmas_n term_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o both_o book_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o sabbatarian_n novelty_n the_o other_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o story_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1633._o when_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v but_o go_v different_a way_n to_o work_v they_o do_v not_o both_o encounter_n the_o like_a success_n the_o bishop_n book_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a very_o long_o when_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o it_o by_o byfield_n of_o surrey_n which_o answer_v occasion_v a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v beget_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o heylyn_n book_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v at_o all_o whether_o because_o unanswerable_a or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o averseness_n yet_o do_v there_o still_o remain_v too_o many_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v too_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o association_n have_v and_o make_v among_o they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o put_v some_o baffle_n or_o affront_v upon_o their_o superior_n by_o who_o command_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v go_v to_o work_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o and_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v as_o active_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o frame_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n both_o undertake_n warrant_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o the_o one_o bring_v to_o a_o good_a forwardness_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n but_o be_v discontinue_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o debate_n before-remembred_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v the_o independency_n and_o self-subsistence_n of_o their_o kirk_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o main_a to_o testify_v the_o conformity_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o condescend_v to_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o short_a work_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o compile_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n give_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o large_a declaration_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o book_n extant_a to_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v one_o certain_a stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o second_o that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n be_v write_v only_o and_o not_o print_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o so_o large_a and_o voluminous_a that_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o transcribe_v they_o insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o so_o unsafe_o and_o uncertain_o keep_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o address_v themselves_o for_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o by_o reduce_v those_o numerous_a act_n and_o those_o not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o canon_n publish_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o ignorance_n or_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o final_o that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n do_v either_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o general_a assembly_n or_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o church-government_n and_o as_o near_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n give_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o the_o book_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n he_o pass_v his_o royal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o royal_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a content_n consider_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n after_o follow_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o whole_a clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n if_o so_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n â—nd_v mere_a â—otion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—t_v â—nto_o all_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n â—nd_v all_o â—nd_n every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o likewise_o we_o command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n royal_a and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o â—lascow_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o express_v and_o declare_v and_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o thaâ—_n exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o that_o our_o realm_n to_o see_v the_o same_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v willing_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a give_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n 23_o may_n 1635._o these_o canon_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o be_v present_o quarrel_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n quarrel_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o they_o disclaim_v because_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n the_o point_n most_o quarrel_v at_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o impugn_v in_o any_o part_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o like_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n recommend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v corrupt_v superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n 4._o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n require_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n for_o avoid_v simony_n require_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 5._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o person_n lawful_o call_v read_v or_o cause_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o common_a prayer_n before_o all_o sermon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v by_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o office_n part_n and_o rubric_n of_o it_o when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v see_v the_o say_a book_n or_o liturgy_n 6._o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pin_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o the_o bishop_n sleeve_n 7._o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v hereafter_o become_v surety_n or_o cautioner_n for_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o civil_a bond_n and_o contract_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o receive_v that_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a house_n and_o upon_o every_o day_n alike_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o their_o knee_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o sentence_n of_o separation_n a_o thoro_n &_o mensa_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n insert_v and_o give_v according_o that_o the_o person_n so_o separate_v shall_v live_v continent_o and_o chaste_o and_o not_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o person_n during_o each_o other_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o innocent_a party_n into_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 11._o that_o no_o private_a meeting_n be_v keep_v by_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o expound_v scripture_n or_o for_o consult_v upon_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o lawful_a synod_n hold_v by_o bishop_n 12._o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n joint_o or_o several_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o rubric_n or_o article_n or_o other_o thing_n now_o establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n 13._o that_o national_a or_o general_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v bind_v as_o well_o the_o absent_a as_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o such_o assembly_n or_o otherwise_o to_o
alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
positive_o define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v it_o as_o unsafe_a as_o the_o other_o that_o such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v determine_v positive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o not_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o school_n with_o these_o objection_n against_o that_o passage_n he_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n who_o thereupon_o give_v order_n that_o the_o say_v letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v correct_v or_o expunge_v and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o be_v new_o seal_v and_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o desire_n and_o proposition_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o before_o this_o collection_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o money_n return_v charles_n lodowick_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n elder_a survive_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n come_v into_o england_n to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o november_n this_o present_a year_n 1635._o he_o come_v to_o whitehall_n gracious_o welcome_v by_o the_o king_n who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o court_n the_o lodging_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n where_o he_o continue_v whilst_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o england_n except_o such_o time_n as_o he_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o summer_n progress_n know_v how_o forward_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o do_v all_o ready_a service_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o distress_a minister_n of_o his_o dominion_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o cross_v over_o to_o lambeth_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n then_o very_o solemn_o perform_v and_o upon_o that_o day_n fortnight_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o he_o and_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o show_v his_o conformity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n in_o his_o majesty_n closet_n but_o upon_o christmas_n day_n receive_v the_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o whitehall_n for_o who_o accommodation_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o stool_n place_v within_o the_o traverse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v while_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o anthem_n be_v sing_v and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o low_a stool_n and_o a_o velvet_n cushion_n to_o kneel_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o he_o most_o reverent_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o all_o beholder_n during_o his_o be_v in_o the_o court_n he_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o print_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o wrong_n but_o assert_v his_o right_n the_o first_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o electoral_a family_n the_o second_o call_v the_o manifest_a concern_v the_o right_a of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o his_o father_n have_v be_v unjust_o dispossess_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o after_o which_o preparatory_a write_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o course_n for_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o war_n in_o which_o he_o want_v not_o the_o best_a assistance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n can_v afford_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o advance_v his_o interess_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o no_o less_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n which_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o busy_a head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v here_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n church_n a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o call_v it_o in_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o same_o prudential_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o letter_n patent_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v stop_v and_o alter_v the_o prince_n be_v welcome_a but_o the_o book_n may_v better_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n bring_v hither_o in_o dutch_a and_o here_o translate_v into_o english_a print_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n to_o let_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n see_v how_o much_o we_o want_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n 1636._o but_o we_o must_v now_o look_v back_o on_o some_o former_a counsel_n in_o bring_v such_o refractory_a minister_n to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o publish_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o neither_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o countenance_n in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v not_o to_o look_v on_o but_o to_o act_v somewhat_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o may_v be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o troublesome_a person_n there_o be_v in_o it_o who_o public_o oppose_v all_o establish_a order_n neither_o conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 149._o culmer_n and_o player_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o have_v declare_v their_o inconformity_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n be_v press_v unto_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n brent_n act_v in_o it_o as_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n on_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o he_o suspend_v petition_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o release_n from_o that_o suspension_n they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v as_o little_o how_o to_o grant_v he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o factious_a spirit_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n or_o else_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o they_o resolve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n continue_v under_o this_o suspension_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a army_n not_o long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o which_o want_v little_a of_o four_o year_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o be_v release_v wilson_n another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n be_v suspend_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o afterward_o severe_o sentence_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o live_n sequester_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o liberal_a assignment_n make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o supply_v the_o cure_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o release_v on_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o dering_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a open_n in_o manner_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o stage_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 4._o and_o though_o he_o suspend_v or_o give_v order_v rather_o for_o suspend_v of_o no_o more_o than_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o be_v leading-man_n and_o the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n it_o make_v as_o much_o noise_n as_o the_o great_a persecution_n do_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o one_o of_o which_o first_o county_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n he_o think_v he_o be_v now_o plenipotentiary_n enough_o and_o in_o full_a capacity_n to_o domineer_v as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o let_v his_o profess_a enemy_n
after_o his_o be_v name_v to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o better_a deanery_n to_o renew_v any_o lease_n either_o into_o life_n or_o year_n his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n of_o remove_v many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o or_o how_o they_o let_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o greenwich_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n june_n 27._o nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o parochial_a clergy_n from_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o neighbour_n in_o rate_n and_o tax_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o capitular_a body_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o body_n at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n late_a embroylment_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o his_o entanglement_n at_o home_n the_o hollander_n have_v invade_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o question_v the_o property_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o to_o dispute_v their_o strike_a sail_n in_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n ship_n but_o publish_v a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a call_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o these_o affront_v occasion_v noy_n the_o attorney_n general_n to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o set_v out_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o ship_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n against_o all_o pretender_n and_o the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o it_o advise_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a naval_a aid_n require_v of_o the_o subject_a by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o old_a record_n with_o which_o consult_v frequent_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o have_v excerpt_v and_o lay_v by_o many_o note_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o king_n levy_v of_o such_o navel_n aide_n upon_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n whensoever_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o which_o note_n and_o precedent_n he_o have_v take_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n in_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o no_o big_a than_o one_o hand_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o coffin_n of_o a_o pie_n which_o have_v be_v send_v he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v there_o till_o the_o mouldiness_n and_o corruptibleness_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v many_o of_o his_o paper_n and_o by_o these_o note_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v subsidy_n by_o way_n of_o parliament_n they_o levy_v this_o naval_a aid_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o as_o he_o discourse_v it_o to_o i_o at_o his_o house_n near_o brentford_n the_o king_n want_v money_n either_o to_o support_v his_o own_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o foreign_a conquest_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n he_o may_v and_o do_v raise_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o which_o precedent_n he_o prepare_v a_o writ_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v the_o maritime_a county_n to_o provide_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ship_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prescribe_v to_o each_o ship_n its_o several_a burden_n the_o number_n of_o mariner_n and_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n with_o victual_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n thereunto_o proportion_v the_o subject_a not_o dare_v at_o the_o first_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n collect_v money_n for_o the_o service_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rate_n impose_v on_o they_o in_o their_o several_a county_n but_o deal_v so_o unmerciful_o with_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o five_o or_o six_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v the_o ice_n thus_o break_v and_o his_o majesty_n find_v that_o provision_n not_o sufficient_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n issue_v out_o his_o writ_n in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1635._o into_o all_o the_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o prepare_v of_o a_o royal_a fleet_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o like_a to_o suffer_v as_o before_o they_o do_v by_o the_o best_a be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a patron_n but_o a_o very_a powerful_a mediator_n upon_o who_o humble_a desire_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n respective_o require_v they_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o clergyman_n possess_v of_o a_o parsonage_n above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land-rate_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n according_a to_o their_o small_a revenue_n compare_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o parishioner_n among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a sum_n levy_v by_o this_o tax_n amount_v to_o 236000_o li._n or_o there_o abouts_o which_o come_v not_o to_o 20000_o li._n a_o month_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o payment_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o heavy_a burden_n as_o it_o be_v general_o make_v by_o the_o popular_a party_n many_o of_o which_o quarrel_v and_o and_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v two_o just_a a_o prince_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n by_o power_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o judge_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o justify_v the_o legality_n of_o this_o naval_a tax_n among_o the_o subject_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v some_o defence_n of_o his_o dominion_n right_o and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n john_n selden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n a_o name_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n which_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o grotius_n call_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la but_o stomack_v the_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o publish_v his_o book_n of_o tithe_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n which_o he_o have_v find_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o tillesly_n montague_n and_o nettle_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suppress_v the_o â—ook_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o king_n defence_n but_o carry_v a_o evil_a eye_n to_o the_o court_n and_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v worth_a the_o gain_n which_o canterbury_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o last_o efâ—ecteth_v by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o not_o only_o perfect_v but_o publish_v that_o laborious_a piece_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n william_n beecher_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o open_a court_n by_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n among_o the_o choice_a record_n which_o concern_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o book_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n he_o first_o assert_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v clear_v he_o prove_v by_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v to_o levy_v money_n from_o the_o subject_n without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o ship_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o he_o bring_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o near_o to_o his_o own_o time_n have_v he_o be_v so_o please_v and_o thereby_o pave_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o ship-money_n as_o
give_v a_o account_n to_o wederbourne_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v sign_v the_o say_a memorial_n it_o seem_v that_o wederbourne_n have_v give_v our_o archbishop_n notice_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o scot_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v make_v but_o a_o lay-office_n at_o the_o best_a as_o by_o that_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o very_a essential_a word_n of_o confer_v order_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o give_v command_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o either_o to_o admit_v the_o english_a book_n or_o else_o to_o rectify_v their_o own_o in_o those_o two_o great_a oversight_n after_o which_o take_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o his_o consideration_n it_o please_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o further_a instruction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o it_o bearing_n date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o authorise_v the_o service-book_n shall_v not_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n 2._o that_o in_o their_o calendar_n they_o shall_v keep_v such_o catholic_n saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a such_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o no_o case_n st._n george_n and_o st._n patrick_n be_v omit_v 3._o that_o in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a book_n without_o change_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v among_o the_o lesson_n ordinary_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o second_o fifth_z eighth_z thirty_o five_o and_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n cause_v the_o service_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n make_v all_o university_n and_o college_n within_o their_o diocesy_n to_o use_v daily_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o service_n 6._o that_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o authorise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o which_o instruction_n and_o the_o correction_n abovementioned_a this_o liturgy_n at_o the_o last_o after_o it_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n in_o consideration_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o conclude_v and_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a edict_n as_o follow_v viz._n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n to_o our_o lovit_n messenger_n our_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o ever_o since_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n especial_o since_o our_o late_a be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o have_v divers_a time_n recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o public_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v have_v uniform_o observe_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o condescend_v unto_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o subject_n both_o clergy_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o say_a public_a form_n of_o service_n yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v our_o pleasure_n know_v touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o our_o will_n be_v and_o we_o straight_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_v all_o our_o subject_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burrough_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v public_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o we_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n command_v also_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o churchman_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o obey_v and_o observe_v and_o the_o contravener_n condign_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o every_o parish_n betwixt_o this_o and_o pasche_n next_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o two_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o edinburgh_n 20_o december_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1636._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n never_o present_v to_o that_o kirk_n nor_o tender_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o offend_v sufficient_o displease_v with_o any_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o more_o in_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a or_o so_o different_a from_o it_o which_o fault_n if_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v be_v rather_o to_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o scottish_a than_o the_o english_a prelate_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o introduce_v it_o be_v in_o agitation_n 155._o our_o archbishop_n ever_o advise_v they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o bishop_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o clergy_n or_o venture_v the_o reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o good_a success_n so_o that_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la when_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n not_o above_o thirteen_o in_o number_n especial_o thereto_o authorize_v or_o unto_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n be_v fit_v and_o correct_v by_o her_o appointment_n neither_o of_o which_o dare_v trust_v their_o clergy_n but_o act_v sovereign_o therein_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o venture_v either_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o their_o convocation_n but_o only_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o viz._n whether_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n now_o for_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n
but_o slight_a of_o substance_n counterfeit_a stuff_n most_o of_o it_o and_o wrought_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o true_a stitch_n in_o all_o that_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n hardly_o one_o testimony_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v any_o way_n material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v as_o true_a and_o true_o cite_v as_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o in_o answer_n unto_o d._n coale_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o king_n he_o tacit_o upbraid_v with_o the_o unfortunacy_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o death_n and_o plague_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o by_o canon-shot_a than_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o compare_v as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o a_o wren_n mount_v on_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_n as_o burton_n do_v upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o parable_n betwixt_o he_o and_o burton_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o 5._o oblique_o and_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o make_v the_o transpose_n of_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o introduction_n for_o usher_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o popery_n which_o eleusinian_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o though_o these_o new_a reformer_n for_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n dare_v not_o apparent_o profess_v yet_o say_v he_o they_o prepare_v and_o lay_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v in_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o fort_n itself_o to_o these_o two_o book_n his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a that_o some_o present_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v the_o same_o hand_n for_o both_o which_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o uniformity_n in_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o other_o labour_v to_o create_v a_o general_a hatred_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n brand_a their_o person_n blast_v their_o counsel_n and_o decry_v the_o function_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o will_v have_v prove_v more_o mischievous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v 151_o the_o answer_n unto_o burton_n be_v first_o command_v and_o prepare_v that_o to_o the_o lincoln_n minister_n though_o afterward_o enjoin_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v publish_v this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o subtle_a and_o more_o curious_a piece_n exceed_o cry_v up_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o time_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o religious_a estimation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o author_n concur_v altogether_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_o high_a sell_v for_o four_o shilling_n at_o the_o first_o when_o conceive_v unanswerable_a but_o within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n bring_v to_o less_o than_o one_o the_o answer_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o licencer_n and_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o other_o be_v delay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o resolution_n have_v be_v take_v by_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o libeler_n as_o one_o fit_o call_v they_o to_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o prudent_a council_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o a_o apology_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iustitia_fw-la britannica_fw-la to_o vindicate_v the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o state_n from_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o on_o the_o like_a prudential_a ground_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o a_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o book_n which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o be_v so_o make_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o readiness_n till_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n by_o who_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o censure_n be_v defer_v from_o easter_n until_o midsummer_a term_n the_o answer_n lie_v dormant_a all_o the_o while_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o licencer_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brief_a and_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n of_o h._n b._n etc_n etc_n two_o other_o book_n be_v also_o publish_v about_o that_o time_n the_o one_o about_o the_o name_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la write_v by_o one_o pâ—cklington_n then_o benefice_v in_o bedfordshire_n and_o second_v by_o a_o chapel_n determination_n of_o the_o well_o study_a joseph_n mede_n the_o other_o against_o burton_n by_o name_n publish_v by_o dow_n of_o basell_n in_o sussex_n under_o the_o title_n of_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v etc_n etc_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pen_n combat_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n there_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o court_n as_o begin_v to_o make_v no_o less_o noise_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o sermon_n every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n two_o of_o they_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o three_o in_o the_o open_a preach_a place_n near_o the_o council_n chamber_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o king_n james_n come_v to_o this_o crown_n who_o have_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o five_o of_o august_n escape_v the_o hand_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n take_v up_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n for_o a_o public_a festival_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o of_o have_v a_o sermon_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n every_o tuesday_n throughout_o the_o year_n this_o custom_n he_o begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n from_o wednesday_n to_o tuesday_n this_o innovation_n in_o the_o court_n where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n out_o of_o lent_n but_o on_o sunday_n only_o come_v in_o short_a time_n to_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o country_n give_v example_n and_o defence_n to_o such_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o the_o work_a day_n as_o frequent_o be_v appoint_v and_o continue_v in_o most_o corporation_n and_o many_o other_o market_n town_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o court_n on_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o particular_a concernment_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a king_n have_v marry_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o help_n from_o the_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o puritan_n party_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o powerful_a the_o discontinue_v of_o that_o sermon_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o king_n as_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o strong_a tendency_n in_o he_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o court_n to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o stand_v as_o before_o it_o do_v as_o well_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o other_o week_n
first_o innovation_n touch_v the_o suppress_n of_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fast_a in_o infect_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o former_a time_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o after-age_n may_v without_o offence_n learn_v to_o avoid_v any_o visible_a inconvenience_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a and_o second_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o those_o sermon_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o a_o command_n proceed_v on_o a_o full_a debate_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o contagion_n and_o three_o that_o as_o sermon_n on_o the_o fast-day_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o humble_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o operation_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n than_o in_o that_o of_o burton_n to_o the_o second_o that_o by_o appoint_v the_o weekly_a fast_n to_o be_v on_o wednesdays_n and_o those_o fast_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o plot_n for_o suppress_v all_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o wednesday_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n for_o such_o public_a fast_n that_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o those_o man_n have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fast_o end_v and_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o seasonable_a wether_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o out_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o tempestuous_a wether_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o all_o fast-book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v such_o fast_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o book_n have_v also_o power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n second_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o when_o the_o fast-book_n be_v make_v the_o wether_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o the_o harvest_n in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o seasonable_a wether_n when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v want_v three_o that_o it_o be_v very_o bold_o do_v to_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o tempest_n to_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o touch_v a_o clause_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o popish_a superstition_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o superstition_n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o touch_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o fast_a concern_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o merit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o in_o this_o age_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v little_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o fast_v insomuch_o that_o all_o fast_n be_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v both_o at_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o set_v time_n except_o such_o as_o some_o humorous_a man_n call_v for_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n the_o six_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o the_o seven_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v the_o word_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n be_v expunge_v also_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_a collect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v by_o law_n neither_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v any_o child_n second_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n james_n who_o bring_v a_o princely_a issue_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v out_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o four_o year_n after_o have_v no_o issue_n neither_o three_o that_o as_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collect_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o so_o when_o the_o king_n have_v issue_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o four_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o clause_n father_n of_o thy_o elect_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o issue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eight_o innovation_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o alter_v to_o that_o end_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n by_o change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o innovation_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o age_n but_o require_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o geneva_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o and_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james._n the_o nine_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o which_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v thus_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n which_o come_v out_o last_o viz._n root_n out_o that_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v neither_o make_v set_v forth_o or_o command_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o that_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n the_o king_n may_v alter_v in_o it_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand_n for_o those_o alteration_n what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v to_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n to_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o navy_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o fleet_n at_o sea_n nor_o any_o know_a enemy_n to_o assault_v as_o he_o have_v when_o that_o prayer_n be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o that_o howsoever_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o which_o these_o innovation_n must_v be_v make_v subservient_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v in_o that_o prayer_n than_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o concern_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o be_v three_o innovation_n urge_v the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o it_o and_o bow_v towards_o or_o before_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o practice_n because_o it_o have_v so_o stand_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o divers_a cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n which_o posture_n if_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n or_o cathedral_n it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o church_n but_o if_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o law_n
right_n of_o that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n jersey_n the_o big_a of_o the_o two_o more_o populous_a and_o of_o rich_a soil_n but_o of_o no_o great_a trade_n guernsey_n the_o lesser_a the_o more_o barren_a but_o nourish_v a_o wealthy_a people_n master_n of_o many_o stout_a bark_n and_o manage_v a_o rich_a trade_n with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n attempt_v often_o by_o the_o french_a since_o they_o seize_v on_o normandy_n but_o always_o with_o repulse_n and_o loss_n the_o people_n be_v very_o affectionate_a to_o the_o english_a government_n under_o which_o they_o enjoy_v very_o ample_a privilege_n which_o from_o the_o french_a they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o as_o part_n of_o normandy_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o preacher_n as_o come_v to_o they_o from_o france_n they_o obtain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1565._o the_o whole_a government_n distinguish_v into_o two_o class_n or_o colony_n that_o of_o jersey_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o guernsey_n with_o the_o island_n of_o sark_n and_o alderney_n make_v up_o the_o other_o both_o class_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n every_o second_o or_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n digest_v by_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o two_o great_a ringleader_n of_o that_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o guernsey_n june_n 28._o 1576._o and_o this_o manner_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n fall_v into_o some_o disorder_n and_o be_v under_o a_o immediate_a governor_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o calvin_n platform_n they_o be_v necessitate_v for_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v the_o title_n of_o dean_n for_o each_o island_n one_o the_o several_a power_n both_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n this_o office_n be_v restore_v again_o his_o jurisdiction_n mark_v out_o his_o fee_n appoint_v his_o revenue_n settle_v but_o make_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v also_o into_o french_a to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n instruction_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o body_n of_o canon_n frame_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o several_a duty_n those_o canon_n bear_v date_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o island_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o next_o open_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o archbishop_n have_v design_v a_o person_n for_o his_o principal_a visitor_n who_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o either_o island_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bailiff_n minister_n and_o man_n of_o special_a note_n among_o they_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o this_o counsel_n be_v discontinue_v for_o the_o present_a and_o at_o last_o lay_v by_o for_o all_o together_o but_o these_o island_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n his_o care_n extend_v further_o than_o his_o visitation_n the_o islander_n do_v use_v to_o breed_v such_o of_o their_o son_n as_o they_o design_v for_o the_o ministry_n either_o at_o saumur_n or_o geneva_n from_o whence_o they_o return_v well_o season_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o calvinism_n no_o better_a way_n to_o purge_v that_o old_a leaven_n out_o of_o the_o island_n than_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o oxon_n or_o cambridge_n nor_o any_o better_a expedient_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o to_o provide_v some_o preferment_n for_o they_o in_o our_o university_n it_o happen_v that_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n on_o these_o consideration_n that_o one_o hubbard_n the_o heir_n of_o sir_n miles_n hubbard_n citizen_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o who_o upon_o a_o inquisition_n take_v after_o his_o death_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n no_o heir_n be_v find_v which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a manner_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o bestow_v some_o small_a part_n thereof_o upon_o pious_a use_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n consent_v there_o be_v so_o much_o allot_v out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v sufficient_o to_o endow_v three_o fellowship_n for_o the_o perpetual_a education_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n not_o without_o some_o probable_a â—ope_n of_o double_v the_o number_n as_o the_o old_a lease_n of_o it_o â—â—ould_v expire_v these_o fellowship_n to_o be_v found_v in_o exeter_n jesus_n and_o pembroke_n college_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a house_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n both_o of_o fellow_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a foundation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o do_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o those_o island_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o conformity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o what_o can_v else_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o breed_n of_o some_o scholar_n out_o of_o those_o island_n in_o that_o university_n where_o they_o may_v thorough_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o may_v afterward_o at_o their_o return_n to_o their_o native_a country_n reduce_v the_o native_n by_o degree_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o which_o doubtless_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o content_a to_o himself_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o this_o while_n asleep_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o disquiet_v in_o england_n nor_o the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n be_v husband_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n panzani_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o agency_n or_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v so_o do_v leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n to_o con_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n but_o of_o a_o very_a busy_a and_o pragmatical_a head_n arrive_v in_o england_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o summer_n anno_fw-la 1636._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o many_o pretend_a relic_n of_o saint_n medal_n and_o piece_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o pope_n picture_n stamp_v on_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n but_o principal_o among_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o application_n he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n at_o holdenby_n house_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v very_o gracious_o entertain_v and_o take_v up_o his_o chief_a lodging_n in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o new_a exchange_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o court_n be_v return_v to_o whitehall_n he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o his_o work_n practise_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o plausible_a with_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o facilitate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o find_v that_o the_o king_n council_n be_v much_o direct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o acquaintance_n but_o canterbury_n neither_o like_v the_o man_n nor_o the_o message_n which_o he_o come_v about_o and_o therefore_o keep_v himself_o at_o a_o distance_n neither_o admit_v he_o to_o compliment_n nor_o communication_n howsoever_o by_o the_o king_n connivance_n and_o the_o queen_n indulgence_n the_o popish_a faction_n gather_v not_o only_a strength_n
as_o forward_o in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o that_o their_o contribution_n mount_v high_a than_o be_v expect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n only_o amount_v to_o 2016_o l._n 16_o s._n 5_o d._n the_o archdâ—acorry_a of_o winchester_n only_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o 1305_o l._n 5_o s._n 8_o d._n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thâ—se_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v very_o safe_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o exceed_v bountiful_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o estate_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o several_a bench_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n under_o they_o protonotary_n secondary_n and_o the_o like_a deficient_a in_o express_v their_o good_a â—_z to_o this_o general_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o other_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v spur_v on_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n as_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a concernment_n in_o it_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n on_o february_n 11._o and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o freewill_n offering_n on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o command_v duty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o well-husbanding_a of_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n juxon_n he_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o raise_v and_o maintain_v a_o army_n with_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o common_a subject_n but_o only_o a_o little_a coat_n and_o conduct_v money_n at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o these_o preparation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o war_n approach_v without_o any_o further_o denounce_v of_o it_o by_o a_o public_a herald_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o accident_n which_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o foresignify_a it_o as_o those_o preparation_n mary_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n iâ—_n of_o france_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o harwich_n on_o october_n 19_o and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o great_a state_n conduct_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o his_o majesty_n palace_n of_o st._n james._n a_o lady_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o smell_n of_o powder_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o musket_n at_o her_o door_n embroil_v in_o war_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o live_v in_o france_n and_o draw_v they_o after_o she_o into_o flanders_n where_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v so_o that_o most_o man_n be_v able_a to_o presage_v a_o tempest_n as_o mariner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o some_o fish_n or_o the_o fly_n of_o some_o bird_n about_o their_o ship_n can_v foresee_v a_o storm_n his_o majesty_n have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o prevent_v her_o come_n know_v â—ull_a well_o how_o chargeable_a a_o guest_n she_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o and_o how_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o end_n â—eswel_o be_v command_v to_o use_v all_o his_o wit_n for_o persuade_v she_o to_o stay_v in_o holland_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v from_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n precedent_n but_o she_o be_v wed_v to_o her_o will_n and_o possible_o have_v receive_v such_o invitation_n from_o her_o daughter_n here_o that_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a foul_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cross-wind_n can_v have_v keep_v she_o there_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o war_n his_o majesty_n think_v sit_v to_o satisfy_v his_o good_a subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n not_o only_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o acquaint_v they_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n how_o traitorous_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v practise_v to_o pervert_v his_o loyal_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n mingle_v themselves_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o reproach_v both_o his_o person_n and_o government_n that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o alter_v their_o religion_n or_o law_n 173._o but_o have_v condescend_v unto_o more_o for_o defence_n thereof_o than_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o band_n and_o covenant_n which_o themselves_o have_v press_v upon_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n against_o god_n and_o he_o and_o make_v such_o hostile_a preparation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o break_a fortune_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v worse_a hope_v by_o engage_v in_o this_o war_n to_o make_v themselves_o better_a that_o they_o have_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o press_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n prohibit_v to_o print_v what_o he_o command_v and_o command_v to_o print_v what_o he_o prohibit_v and_o dismiâ—â—ng_v the_o printer_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v arm_n block_v up_o and_o besiege_v his_o castle_n lay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n upon_o his_o people_n threaten_v such_o as_o continue_v under_o loyalty_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n table_n and_o set_v up_o table_n of_o their_o own_o from_o which_o they_o send_v their_o edict_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n therein_o establish_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o service-book_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o episcopacy_n shall_v continue_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o not_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a with_o their_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v arm_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n for_o commit_v the_o arm_n he_o have_v then_o raise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o profess_a papist_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o say_v noble_a person_n but_o false_a and_o odious_a in_o itself_o that_o some_o of_o power_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n have_v be_v defame_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a arm_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v only_a counsellor_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a persuader_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v of_o the_o undeserved_a moderation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o so_o great_a offender_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n by_o commend_v the_o service-book_n unto_o they_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o create_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o of_o the_o say_v seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o deliver_v such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o next_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n and_o final_o that_o this_o his_o proclamation_n and_o declaration_n be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o every_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o his_o people_n to_o the_o mean_a may_v see_v the_o notorious_a carriage_n of_o these_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n be_v for_o action_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o north_n march_v 27._o be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n his_o army_n be_v advance_v before_o the_o best_a for_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n compleatness_n of_o arm_n number_n of_o serviceable_a horse_n and_o necessary_a provision_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o ever_o wait_v on_o a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v
acknowledgement_n to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o grammar-school_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o education_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o revenue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 120_o l._n thereof_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o every_o two_o year_n for_o the_o pla_fw-la 〈…〉_z apprentice_n and_o set_v up_o of_o young_a beginner_n who_o have_v honest_o serve_v out_o their_o time_n and_o every_o three_o year_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o five_o young_a maiden_n which_o have_v live_v with_o one_o master_n or_o mistress_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o 50_o l._n of_o it_o to_o be_v yearly_o add_v for_o a_o augmentation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o mean_n before_o be_v miserable_o short_a of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o competency_n and_o have_v purchase_v the_o perpetual_a parsonage_n of_o it_o he_o confer_v it_o on_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 20_o l._n of_o it_o he_o allot_v yearly_o to_o increase_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n there_o 8_o l._n for_o the_o yearly_a entertainment_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o he_o make_v his_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v as_o fair_o on_o as_o by_o he_o pious_o intend_v the_o remain_v 40_o s._n be_v add_v as_o a_o yearly_a fee_n to_o the_o town-clerk_n for_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charity_n some_o other_o great_a design_n he_o have_v but_o of_o a_o far_o more_o public_a and_o heroic_a nature_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o tithe_n of_o london_n settle_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o city_n for_o set_v up_o a_o greek_a press_n at_o oxon._n and_o procure_v letter_n and_o mattrice_n for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o such_o greek_a manuscript_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o library_n for_o obtain_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o buy_v in_o all_o impropriation_n as_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o to_o take_v beginning_n till_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o procure_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fair_a vellum_n book_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o edward_n 1._o to_o the_o 14_o of_o edward_n four_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v she_o own_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n from_o the_o say_v 14_o of_o king_n edward_n four_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n beforementioned_a which_o he_o have_v hammer_v in_o design_n be_v most_o unfortunate_o intermit_v by_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o affair_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o posterity_n will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a and_o notable_a projectment_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o soul_n most_o of_o they_o ripen_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o residue_n in_o the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n expect_v from_o they_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o design_n be_v carry_v in_o so_o close_a a_o manner_n or_o leave_v in_o so_o imperfect_a a_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o give_v some_o visible_a remembrance_n as_o well_o of_o his_o universal_a comprehension_n as_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a distraction_n which_o the_o faction_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o enough_o to_o have_v deter_v a_o right_a constantine_n let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n book_n be_v finish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o author_n to_o his_o last_o perusal_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o press_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o strict_a superstition_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v at_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o some_o smart_a plaster_n to_o that_o sore_a may_v have_v do_v no_o harm_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o not_o much_o material_a whereas_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o have_v consult_v it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o to_o alter_v it_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v â—ut_fw-la that_o which_o give_v he_o most_o offence_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v positive_o and_o determinate_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o but_o howsoever_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o preasure_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o january_n 14._o this_o present_a year_n viz._n the_o last_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n be_v about_o antichrist_n which_o title_n in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n you_o bestow_v up_o be_v the_o pope_n positive_o and_o determinate_o whereas_o king_n james_n of_o â—lessed_a memory_n have_v bring_v strong_a proof_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o you_o well_o know_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v afterward_o challenge_v about_o it_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o write_v that_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o command_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v qualify_v your_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v with_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o protestant_n join_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o which_o good_a advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon._n qualify_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n and_o delete_v other_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n but_o while_o the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o support_v episcopacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n do_v as_o much_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bagshaw_n a_o lawyer_n of_o some_o stand_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n do_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o question_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high-commission_n for_o be_v choose_v reader_n by_o that_o house_n for_o the_o lend_a vacation_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o readins_n on_o february_n 24._o select_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o statute_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 7._o in_o prosecute_a whereof_o he_o have_v distribute_v his_o conception_n into_o ten_o part_n and_o each_o part_n into_o â—â—â—â—â—â—cial_a case_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o hundred_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ten_o day_n read_v his_o main_a design_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o prohibition_n as_o former_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o court_n in_o westminster-hall_n to_o stop_v the_o
come_v he_o be_v convey_v in_o maxwell_n coach_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o rail_a rabble_n of_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o have_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o settle_v his_o small_a family_n in_o convenient_a room_n he_o diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a chapel_n of_o that_o place_n at_o all_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—earing_n himself_o uncivil_o revile_v and_o point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z preacher_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o vex_v 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o indignity_n he_o endure_v with_o such_o christian_a meekness_n as_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o latter_a time_n the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o innovation_n in_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o ballentine_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o whites_n 〈◊〉_d blame_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o it_o and_o â—â—xing_v he_o for_o preach_a orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o arminianism_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o it_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o â—aking_n down_o of_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edenborougâ—_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n that_o for_o their_o supplicate_v against_o these_o novation_n they_o be_v encounter_v by_o he_o with_o terrible_a proclamation_n from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n declare_v rebel_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z against_o they_o by_o his_o art_n and_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o pa_n 〈◊〉_d make_v at_o perwick_n he_o frequent_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o dishonou_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v their_o covenant_n by_o he_o call_v ungodly_a and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n impose_v upon_o their_o countryman_n to_o abjure_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z nâ—t_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glasco_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o continue_v the_o con_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v six_o subsidy_n to_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o clergy_n for_o maintain_v the_o war_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d all_o parish-church_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o advance_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n such_o be_v the_o charge_n exhibit_v by_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a enough_o to_o deserve_v imprisonment_n much_o less_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o as_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o general_a article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o short_a preamble_n make_v by_o pym_n and_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o large_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n comprehend_v in_o the_o several_a article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o raise_v money_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o such_o by_o who_o the_o say_v book_n and_o sermon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v 3._o that_o by_o several_a message_n letter_n threaten_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n etc_n etc_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o same_o to_o surreptitious_o pass_v and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o eccesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v maintain_v many_o popish_a doctrine_n enjoin_v many_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o cruel_o vex_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o right_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o subject_n in_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o divers_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n promote_a and_o commend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n 9_o that_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o the_o license_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v whereby_o many_o false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confederate_v to_o that_o end_n with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o permit_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 11._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o lawful_a or_o just_a cause_n hinder_v the_o proach_a of_o god_n word_n cherish_v profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o compel_v
great_a battle_n with_o darius_n the_o persian_a he_o fall_v into_o so_o â—ound_v asleep_o 〈◊〉_d his_o prince_n hard_o can_v awake_v he_o when_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o certify_v of_o this_o great_a prelate_n that_o on_o the_o evening_n before_o his_o passover_n the_o night_n before_o the_o dismal_a combat_n betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n after_o he_o have_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n with_o a_o moderate_a supper_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o rest_n and_o sleep_v very_o sound_o till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v his_o rise_n a_o most_o assure_a sign_n of_o a_o soul_n prepare_v the_o fatal_a morning_n be_v come_v he_o first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o pennington_n and_o other_o of_o their_o public_a officer_n come_v to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n which_o he_o ascend_v with_o so_o brave_a a_o courage_n such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n than_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o come_v not_o there_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o though_o some_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n revile_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o with_o opprobrious_a language_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n yet_o it_o never_o discompose_v his_o thought_n nor_o disturb_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o frown_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o covet_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a herd_n and_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n than_o to_o affect_v the_o ostentation_n either_o of_o memory_n or_o wit_n in_o that_o dreadful_a agony_n whether_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n than_o prudence_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n beside_o what_o do_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o purgation_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o then_o present_a misery_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o man_n which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o but_o this_o you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v here_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a copy_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o in_o his_o name_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n john_n bellasis_n at_o the_o court_n in_o oxon._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o enâ—dured_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o anâ—_n argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o â—_o he_o institute_v a_o passeover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n which_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v up_o only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o â—_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n ut_fw-la transirâ—t_fw-la calix_n iste_fw-la that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_a drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v in_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o gâ—â—â—_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o 3â—_n i_o know_v my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o â—â—es_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinâ—â—_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o and_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o sentence_n he_o heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o simon_n sudbury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat_n tiler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o
of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n observe_v but_o not_o prescribe_v since_o the_o reformation_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o be_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v find_v against_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o lord_n day_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5.6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la what_o work_v of_o labour_n be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o statute_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n eliz._n practise_a according_o in_o the_o court_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o reverence_n require_v of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o example_n well_o enforce_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 47._o kneel_v and_o stand_v when_o require_v the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n continue_v by_o injunct_a 52._o and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o applaud_v by_o k._n james_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o the_o 34th_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v in_o sacred_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v frequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o viz._n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n la_fw-fr timer_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n the_o lord_n table_n order_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o the_o book_n of_o order_n 1561_o and_o advertis_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1565._o and_o at_o the_o same_o the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o ourselves_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n also_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n by_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o same_o confirm_a â—y_a the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n morton_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n make_v figurative_a by_o calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n but_o justify_v to_o be_v local_a by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o mâ—_n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o â—eformâ—râ—_n justify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o not_o gain_v say_v by_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a rubric_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o church_n justification_n how_o divide_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o in_o what_o to_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v predestination_n the_o state_v of_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n predestinatination_n how_o define_v the_o definition_n explicate_v the_o explication_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 17_o article_n the_o church_n why_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n the_o absolute_a decree_n unknown_a to_o bishop_n hooper_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o by_o king_n james._n universal_a redemption_n maintain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n many_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v too_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decry_v as_o much_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustiâ—_n in_o it_o approve_a and_o imitate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n the_o church_n doctrine_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v by_o bishop_n hoopâ—â—_n and_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o make_a clear_a by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n hâ—oper_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o between_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n the_o point_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n how_o far_o with_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o anabaptis_n and_o sectary_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v in_o other_o point_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discretion_n in_o so_o do_v approve_a and_o commend_v by_o king_n james._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o 1573._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o 3._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o camld_n rens_n p._n 273._o last_o edit_n 1589._o 1589._o 〈◊〉_d scribendo_fw-la quam_fw-la concionaâ—do_fw-la veâ—â—â—â—tem_fw-la euâ—ngâ—â—icam_fw-la haud_fw-la sigâ—â—â—er_fw-la saâ—agiâ—_n pâ—opugâ—are_v godwin_n catal._n â—pisc_fw-la 584._o 584._o hist._n of_o scot._n lib._n 7._o p._n 497._o 1590._o 1593._o 1599_o 1599_o full._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 234._o 234._o cant._n dâ—me_n p._n 469._o 469._o hâ—oker_n preface_n preface_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o commune_v errores_fw-la ludo._n vives_n in_o aug._n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o vetâ—res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la lib._n can._n cap._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—at_fw-la p._n 19_o 1602._o 1603._o 1604._o 1606._o l._n decad._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n dome_n p._n 409._o 409._o injuria_fw-la &_o contumelici_fw-la r._n e._n clericorum_fw-la exâ—gitatus_fw-la in_o montani_fw-la part_n transit_fw-la b_o rhen._n in_o tertull._n tertull._n collect_v of_o speech_n p._n 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d n._n mat._n 19.9_o 9_o bre._n p._n 4._o &_o p._n 6._o 1608._o 1610._o 1611._o 1611._o conf._n at_o hamp_n p._n 85._o hist._n of_o k._n charles_n by_o h._n l._n p_o 31._o 1611._o 1611._o john_n 21._o v_o 3_o 6._o 1614_o 1614_o church_n hist._n l._n 10_o p_o 59_o 59_o 〈…〉_z gâ—dw_n in_o continuat_fw-la 1617._o hist._n scotl._n l._n 7._o p._n 531._o nâ—m_fw-la p._n 534._o 1618._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d scot._n â—â—l_o 5â—0_n 5â—0_n 1620._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o 1622._o 1622._o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la praetiolâ—s_fw-la vaâ—is_fw-la administrant_fw-la mariae_fw-la fâ—lâ—â—_n socrat._v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o 3._o cant._n dâ—â—â—_n p._n 504_o et_fw-la tani_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o â—andem_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la etc_n etc_n hide_a work_n of_o dâ—rk_n p._n 47_o iâ—_n p._n 25._o 25._o hide_a work_n p._n 34._o cant._n dâ—â—m_n p._n 276._o hiâ—d_a work_v c._n 34._o &_o brev._n p._n 3._o 3._o breviate_v p._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o sâ—alâ—_n 530._o 530._o digby_n â—â—_o calvert_n jul._n 25._o 25._o to_o colverâ—_n dec._n 28._o to_o k._n james_n octob._n 24._o hâ—dd_n work_n p._n 6â—_n act_n of_o parl._n a._n 11_o jac._n 21._o c._n 34._o 34._o d._n whites_n preface_n to_o his_o reply_n etc_n etc_n etc_n epist._n dediâ—at_a to_o tâ—e_v king_n 16â—7_n 16â—7_n epist._n dedicate_v to_o appello_n caesâ—_n caesâ—_n hide_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o 73._o ib._n p._n 69._o 1625._o breviate_v p._n 6._o breviate_v p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o 156._o eâ—â—_n regius_fw-la p._n 12._o iâ—id_fw-la p_o 15._o cant_v doom_n 69._o hist._n k._n ch._n 20._o 〈…〉_z collect_v 〈…〉_z eâ—act_a collâ—â—t_n of_o edw._n huâ—â—_n 290._o sâ—r._n 3._o p._n 102_o pag._n 104._o p._n 107._o p._n 109._o 1626._o cabal_n breviate_v p._n 7._o pa._n 8._o hist._n king_n charles_n p._n 50._o ch._n hist._n lib._n 2._o